#1 "Why, my…the party." "- Chapter 1 This is a part of the conversation between Mr. and Mrs. Bennet in the first chapter where they discuss the arrival of Bingley to Netherfield. Mrs. Bennet is joyful because she is hoping that Bingley will marry one of her daughters, while Mr. Bennet is not as enthusiastic. This passage establishes two of the major themes of the story: class and marriage. This story is set in the early 19th century England. At the time, a woman’s social status is defined by her family. At the same time, the family’s reputation is also determined by each individual member; therefore, once the girl has come to age, she must also marry a person suitable for her social status. A woman at the time will have to depend on their father or their husband for survival and protection. Marriage was not a social preoccupation, but a necessity for women. As shown, Mrs. Bennet is worried that her daughter won’t be able to marry a wealthy man and is overjoyed when she heard “a young man of large fortune from the north of England” has moved into the neighborhood. This is a steep contrast to modern women who are able to support themselves and their family. Also, take notice how when introducing Bingley, the first thing Mrs. Bennet mentions is his background and possessions instead of the look or the personality. This reveals that in England at the time, wealth and class ranks above all. If a woman marries a man below her social status, it will bring disgrace to the whole family. Also, after women are married, their father will presumably stop supporting them. They will suffer if they are unable to marry a wealthy man. Women, especially those from middle and upper class, are not expected to work. They rely on the male side for complete economic support. In the matter of looking for a suitor, the couple takes completely opposite sides. Mrs. Bennet is eager for her girls to meet Bingley, while Mr. Bennet is not interested when Mrs. Bennet mentions Bingley’s background. Mr. Bennet is predicted to be the kind to value personality and wisdom above any tangible assets. Family is important in that it shapes one’s nature and outlook. With parents of completely different views, the readers can predict a variety in the Bennet sisters’ personalities and positions on topics, since some may be more attached to the mother while the others to the father.
Key Passage #1 "It is a truth universally acknowledged, that a single man in possession of a good fortune, must be in want of a wife." Line 1, chapter 1. Right off the bat, the author brings up the theme of the story, while at the same time, foreshadows future problems and situations the characters will be in. The central plot of the story is brought up by 19th century women implying that a man of good fortune, must be in need of a wife. A man might not be looking for a wife, but women automatically insist that he is, due to their hunger for social power. This quote brings up the fact that women in this story have the need to take relentless pursuit of wealthy men to gain social nobility. While bringing up the whole theme of, "Women's desire to marry wealthy men," the author uses this quote to hint that characters might let power rule over what's right or wrong. Where concepts of losers and winners exist and doing the right thing doesn't. The mindset of utter failure being the only other option then winning is completely obvious. Right when the five girls in the house here a wealthy man is renting an estate nearby, they are delightful. However, he can have only one wife. "Competition," is a concept that immediately came to my mind when the fact that Bingley can only choose one wife and the others will fall behind. By reading the first sentence of this book, speculations were instantly made in terms of the theme of the book, and the overall idea this story contains. For example, it can be assumed that the desire for being socially advantageous in a society will rule over doing what's right and what's wrong. It is the selfish nature of humans that makes this a problem. Selfishness and the desire for power can already be seen as two motivators in the story. Also, competition is a possible secondary theme of this story. It is safe to say that the girls in this story will realize what they can gain from marriage, and what they can lose from failure. The girls might have to compete with one another for the one person they all have in their mind. Already, the author highlighted not only the theme of the story, but caused the reader to speculate and estimate certain outcomes that are possible due to the mindset of women explained in the first line of the book. Overall, this quote can be interpreted in many different ways in regards to the theme it presents, and the plot that is discovered by reading this quote.
Chapter 1 – pages 11-14 “It is a truth...visiting and news.”
Like “The Accidental Tourist”, this first chapter of “Pride And Prejudice” is very short and seems rather unimportant, except to share some background details. But this opening expresses some very key ideas surrounding Mr and Mrs Bennet, namely being that of gender stereotypes. Mrs Bennet is severely interested in Mr Bingley, a newcomer to the neighborhood. She is so interested because she has five single daughters, and as the last line of the chapter says, “The business of her [Mrs Bennet's] life was to get her daughters married; its solace was visiting and news.” If it had said 'her life now', it would mean she's concerned that her five grown daughters don't even have suitors and she just wants to help. But it says 'her life', meaning she was raised on the idea that women's sole purpose is to raise a family, including finding suitors for any daughters. She also has the stereotypical notion that a woman's beauty is only on the outside. She has let her appearance go because she's already married and she has daughters that she is not allowed to outshine. Mr Bennet acknowledges that his wife has forgotten her beauty, because he said, “In such cases, a woman has not often much beauty to think of.” Mrs Bennet replies with a comment on outer beauty, but her husband wants to show her that women also possess inner beauty, evident by his preference to Lizzy, who isn't the prettiest of the daughters, nor the funniest. He says that Lizzy is the smartest, meaning he holds intelligence above all other 'desirable' aspects of a woman, those being of beauty and wit. Mr Bennet is a man who goes against his gender stereotypes by convincing women to go against their own stereotypes. He loves his whole family, shown by his constant complimenting of his wife, even though he knows she will deny them all because society deems that a woman must also be humble. Mr Bennet also rejects ideas of his daughters marrying, because he wants to show them that a husband isn't everything, even though society says the opposite. He doesn't want them to follow their roles and all fight over Bingley, a man that his wife adores for his rank and money, not his intelligence and personality. He doesn't want to meet the man, Bingley, that will tear his family apart, but he does so anyway because he wishes to please his spouse, a behavior that falls under a woman's gender roles. This first chapter already sets up the theme of gender roles that will remain constant and controversial throughout the whole book.
Chapter 3 – pages 23-25 “The evening...detest the man.”
Here, more gender roles are expressed in now a social and more severe manner. The Bennet females have attended a ball where Mr Bingley, his sisters, and a friend, Mr Darcy, are guests. After the ball, the text says that the whole family was pleased. Mrs Bennet was satisfied by just having one of her daughters admired and danced with. And it said, “Catherine and Lydia had been fortunate enough to be never without partners, which was all that they had learnt to care for at a ball.” This really shows who has the most influence over the girls. Mrs Bennet has embedded the idea that finding a husband is the only goal in a woman's life. When Mrs Bennet gets home and replays all the events of the evening to her husband, he gets extremely mad, yelling and interrupting his wife, because he doesn't want men to be the focus of his daughters' lives. But then Mrs Bennet follows the very stereotype that Mr Bennet wants to break – pleasing her husband. After his outbreak, Mrs Bennet continues on to her opinion of Mr Darcy. She expresses her hate for him, which satisfies her husband because he doesn't want her to see all men as a potential suitor for their daughters. But she also says, “Not handsome enough to dance with,” which is entirely false because all of the women at the ball agreed he was more handsome than Mr Bingley. This lie's sole purpose was to please her husband, irony when you consider the opinions and beliefs of Mr Bennet.
Chapter 6 – pages 34-35 “It may perhaps...understand his character.”
Miss Lucas, a family friend, is expressing her opinion of Mr Bingley and Jane. She, like Mrs Bennet, cares only about marriage. She repeatedly expresses her opinion that a woman should seek a man's attention and do all the work in the relationship. Miss Lucas admits that Mr Bingley 'undoubtedly' likes Jane, but won't do anything about it if Jane doesn't help him. Here is where Elizabeth begins defending her sister, saying she is doing as much work as she can. She also then insults Mr Bingley about not seeing her sister's efforts, something a lady should never do. Elizabeth believes it is the man who should be doing more work for the woman in a relationship; seeking her attention, earning her love, etc. This is very similar to modern beliefs. Miss Lucas then gives a plan for Jane to spend as much time as she can with Mr Bingley, earning the security of his attention rather than his love. Elizabeth then replies, while still being respectful, that Miss Lucas is wrong. Elizabeth says, “Your plan is a good one, where nothing is in question but the desire of being well married...” Elizabeth is a mix of her parents – radical like her father and conservative like her mother. She believes that marriage is very important, but the way to go about it is the thing she wants to change. She wants it to be out of pure love, where both wife and husband put in equal effort and the man seeks the woman's love no matter what. She wants a fairytale that every modern girl today wants. She defends her sister, who is already trapped in the twisted world of 'love', because Mr Bingley and her mother have hypnotized her. But Elizabeth is still free, and she wants to free Jane before she goes along with Miss Lucas' plan. Elizabeth is one of several, and certainly not the last, people to challenge gender stereotypes of the time.
Key Passage #2 Chapter 3 Page 7- "She is tolerable...other men."- Darcy This quote serves as a reminder of how much, "social nobility," plays a part in this story and how much emphasis is put on the concept of superiority in regards to the social ladder. Mr. Bennet asked Darcy if he wanted to dance with Elizabeth. Darcy(being the self-proclaimed socially superior person that he is) denies Mr. Bennet's request by saying she isn't handsome enough for him(Darcy). The reason being is their different places in the social ladder. Darcy doesn't want to involve himself with someone who is inferior to him. Darcy is a distinguished wealthy man who(apparently) can't waste his time with someone of lower class. His sense of pride in terms of his social superiority are exposed to the fullest extent in this passage. His pride is causing him to think that involving himself with someone lesser than him will exterminate his "reputation." This might be just a facade put on to make people respect his superiority. There might be a possibility that Darcy is hiding something. If that's the case, then "Appearance V. Reality," can come into play. In this situation, Darcy might be putting up a false image of himself to gain social nobility. Whereas in reality, he just wants to look impressing to the normal eye. As of right now, we think of Darcy as wealthy and honorable, but this might be false. This shows a struggle to maintain social strength. Darcy will even go as far as not dancing with someone at a ball due to her not meeting his high standards. Being socially acceptable seems to be an idea that will be reoccurring in this story. Also, both men and women are striving for the title of being socially acceptable. The theme of social nobility is such a powerful force, that it disregards the concept of gender stereotypes by having both men and women desire a good social status. Overall, in this text, the theme of social statistics is emphasized. Darcy's obvious yet discrete yell for social recognition blatantly brings up the idea of social status playing a major part in this story.
In this passage, Elizabeth and Jane are talking about the dance from the night before. Elizabeth was impressed with Mr. Bingley, but not with the Bingley sisters. On the other hand, Jane commented that they are very pleasing women once she conversed with them. In this passage, the reader gets a glimpse about the characters’ real personalities from their comments on others. Jane is a stereotypical, refined English lady. She is very polite and is never rude toward anyone. In the society at the time, there are sets of rules and manners that female must follow to keep up with her social identity. If one is to break them, it will lead to the disgrace of the family. In context, Jane is described to “be candid without ostentation or design—to take the good of everybody's character and make it still better, and say nothing of the bad.” Normal people find fault in others and consult with those who they share a close relationship with. Jane shares a close familial bond with Elizabeth, but even in front of her, Jane has not spoken badly about others even once. This can only mean that Jane has been brought up that way and the rules of society have been drilled in her mind. This passage establishes Elizabeth as a lively, but attentive person. During the previous dance, she has observed the Bingley sisters. She notes, “They were in fact very fine ladies; not deficient in good humour when they were pleased, nor in the power of making themselves agreeable when they chose it, but proud and conceited.” Later on, it has been proven that Elizabeth’s judgment is true, giving Elizabeth her confidence in judging people, but this confidence clouds her eyes when judging Darcy based on their first encounter. Elizabeth is also unimpressed by the upper class. She doesn’t think that money is the basis of one’s character. She comments how the Bingley sisters “were in the habit of spending more than they ought” and also notes that the sisters are “in every respect entitled to think well of themselves, and meanly of others.” Also, in this passage, Austen voices her criticism of the upper class. Most obviously would be the example with the wealth of the Bingley sisters, but in addition to that, Austen also mentions that the Bingley sisters “had been educated in one of the first private seminaries in town.” Despite that, the Bingley sisters have not shown any aspect of being educated, refined ladies. Through this, Austen is saying that neither wealth nor education makes one of higher standards than others; only one’s characteristics and actions will.
This passage talks about the conversation between Darcy and Caroline Bingley during Sir William Lucas’ party. Darcy declares here that he is interested in Elizabeth. Caroline Bingley remarks sarcastically how Mrs. Bennet will become his mother-in-law. This is the first time in the story that Darcy has admitted that Elizabeth has gain his admiration. Darcy has pride in his identity and being socially superior to the Bennet has kept him from showing his affection for Elizabeth. During the first party, Darcy mentions, “She is tolerable, but not handsome enough to tempt me,” believing that the woman he marries or even associate with must be of his equal class. However, previously in the chapter, Darcy is having an attitude change. Austen writes, “Mr. Darcy had at first scarcely allowed her to be pretty; he had looked at her without admiration at the ball; and when they next met, he looked at her only to criticise. But no sooner had he made it clear to himself and his friends that she hardly had a good feature in her face, than he began to find it was rendered uncommonly intelligent by the beautiful expression of her dark eyes.” Here, Austen shows Darcy’s capacity to change, to overcome his prejudice for Elizabeth. Also, Austen didn’t want Elizabeth and Darcy to fall in love at first sight because she wants to make sure that the relationship is progressive; it’s not sudden. She doesn’t want the couple to just love each other’s appearance, but also each other’s characters and beliefs. Through the progress of overcoming their prejudice for each other and putting down their pride, they also get to know each other thoroughly. By getting to know each other thoroughly, they will learn of each other’s bad qualities and learn to accept them. Only this way will ensure the longevity of marriage. In addition, it is clear that Miss Bingley will be an obstacle in Darcy and Elizabeth’s relationship. She reminds Darcy of his and Elizabeth’s social difference. She also mentions Mrs. Bennet. She described Mrs. Bennet as being a charming, but her tone says otherwise. She knows how Mrs. Bennet is and she knows that having her as the mother-in-law will be an embarrassment to Darcy. Miss Bingley also represents the social pressure and how social commentary can affect someone. Darcy is from high class and cares deeply about his image. If his wife is not fitting to be his wife, he will be the one criticized for his choice. For Darcy and Elizabeth to be together, he would have to overcome his fear of social criticism eventually.
I Chapter 3 “‘If I . . . wish for’” This quote is said by Mrs. Bennet to her husband in regards to Mr. Bingley. This bounces off her previous statements of how she must live through the beauty of her five daughters now that she is aged. Adding to the simplicity of her character, this passage shows that Mrs. Bennet’s sole purpose is to seek out future happiness for her children. When first hearing of Mr. Bingley, a wealthy and handsome man, she has made it her mission to court him into marrying one of her daughters. Yet she does not choose favorites among her children, but rather leaves that factor up to chance. She would see one of her daughters married to him, but whichever one he favors is not for her to decide. However, she continues to say, “ . . . and all the others equally well married, I shall have nothing to wish for.” Mrs. Bennet takes care not to single out the other four, acknowledging that she hopes for them to find happiness as well. This may hint at future events in the novel. It could most possibly refer to characters yet to be introduced, who may share the same statue as Mr. Bingley.
Key passage #3 "Pride and vanity...think of us." -Mary Page 14, Chapter 5 This passage acts as a commentary on pride and whether it's good to be prideful or not. Also, an analysis of Mr. Darcy is stated in regards to his pride and whether or not he is acting out of pride, or vanity. Mary states the difference between pride and vanity while in a discussion about Mr. Darcy and his excessive sense of pride. Mary doesn't blame Darcy for being prideful, she even states that having pride isn't necessarily a vain trait. It is actually a good trait to have a feeling of good self-complacency of one's qualities and people can be proud without being vain. Mary actually justifies Darcy's pride by stating if someone has family, wealth and everything in his favor then that person has the right to express their pride however they want. Mary's in-depth analysis of Darcy's sense of pride seems quite correct. Darcy would even go as far as hurting Elizabeth's pride to strengthen his own sense of pride. Then, she explains what vanity is. Basically, vanity is what we would have others think of us. This serves as a possible trait of Darcy due to the fact that he is presenting a false image to others. This tactic is used to get people to think Darcy is a more honorable and distinguished person than he really is. He is displaying vanity by displaying himself as prideful, to hide the fact that he is hiding something. What struck me in this passage was what Lucas would do if she had all of the luxuries Darcy has. She states that he wouldn't care about anything but "drinking wine and keeping a pack of foxhounds." An obvious difference in morals and standards in the text is brought up. For example, Charlotte Lucas would use her wealth to have fun and overall, make reckless decisions. On the other hand, it seems as if the other girls in this novel would use their wealth to gain social nobility and would likely embark on a quest to find a proper man. It seems as if men use their wealth to boost their ego and gain power. Not only did we get an analysis of Mr. Darcy in the passage, but gender stereotypes are brought up too. The predicted choices made by the women is an assumption based on how the women act in this story. The women would use their wealth to get what they want, and men would use their wealth to expand their ego and pride and at the same time. Overall, in this discussions, we get many viewpoints on pride, wealth and vanity.
Chapter 7 – pages 42-43 “Mr Bennet's...line of trade.”
The chapter opens up with it discussing Mr Bennet's fortune. It continues on to say how his daughters will get nothing because it must go to a male heir. This is a normal practice for European nobility, or even peasantry. What is shocking in this short section is the remark about Mrs Bennet's fortune. She received 4,000 pounds from her father as an inheritance. However, it then says, “though ample for her situation in life, could but ill supply the deficiency of his [Mr Bennet's].” This means that although Mrs Bennet did receive an inheritance, a revolutionary idea, it was nothing compared to her husband's. It is not enough to support her husband, as a good wife should do with behavior and not money. But the first part of the quote states that 4,000 pounds would be sufficient for her situation, meaning she could support herself with such a little amount. This also implies that with such a low amount, Mrs Bennet was not born into high status. If she was not of high class, she wouldn't need much money to support herself. But she did what all girls of the time were taught – marry into money and class, and if you can't, marry someone of equal status. It can also be assumed that the only reason Mrs Bennet received money from her father was because she didn't have any brothers or male relatives, only a sister that she mentions simply to describe her husband. Talking about the success and possessions of men is the main idea in this section, and women are only mentioned to transition to the next man and his status. But that's how Jane Austen very cleverly slipped her opinion into the text – without women, men are just incoherent fragments of a story.
Chapter 7 – pages 43-44 “Their visits...in his regimentals.'”
Next in this chapter, the Bennets visit Mrs Philips, Mrs Bennet's sister. The thing that gets the attention of Catherine and Lydia is the fact that a militia headquarters has stationed in Meryton, where Mrs Philips resides. They can think of nothing except the officers. Notice that they take observation of the officers, not just common soldiers. Though seeking an impossible idea of marrying a military officer, they still hold onto reality by seeking the highest ranking men, something their mother said they must do. But the key idea with Catherine and Lydia's interest in the officers is that “Mr Bingley's large fortune, the mentions of which gave animation to their mother, was worthless in their eyes when opposed to the regimentals of an ensign.” They don't want fortune; they want to be rebels. They admire soldiers because they see men not like their father, nor their mother. They see rebellious men who can help them escape. This scene foreshadows Catherine's future actions, because Captain Carter, the officer she admires the most, is “going the next morning to London.” She will follow him and leave her life as a Bennet behind. If Colonel Forester was departing as well, it can be assumed that Lydia would have the same rational as her sister. Mr Bennet calls his two youngest daughters 'the silliest girls in the country'. Although having very rebellious thoughts, Mr Bennet does not approve of what his daughters are thinking because they will be escaping marriage by marrying. It's very confusing and irrational to him, but makes perfect sense to Catherine and Lydia because they are young. Mrs Bennet even admits she used to think the same way, meaning she used to not want to conform to society. She says, “I remember the time when I liked a red coat myself very well – and indeed so I do still at my heart.” She is referring to her husband because as a 'refined and proper lady', she would never say anything to make her husband jealous. Mr Bennet used to be an officer and Mrs Bennet married him to escape society. But when they got older, she realized she would have to come back to society, and Mr Bennet was distraught that he couldn't give his wife what she wanted. She let go and now accepts society, but he still holds onto the idea of change – through his daughters. He sees them as a way to do what he couldn't do with his wife years ago. That's why he doesn't want Catherine and Lydia to pursue officers – they will end up like Mrs Bennet, who knows very well what will happen if they do marry military men, but as a partner of society, she sees this as an opportunity to not only find her daughters husbands, but also to force their eyes open to the unchanging society. But Mr Bennet can't bear the fact of them running away with officers. Going back to his quote, “You must be two of the silliest girls in the country,” he warns them they will still be in London, a part of the country. They won't be able to run away from or forget their pasts.
Chapter 7 – pages 48-49 “'Well, my dear...before he goes.'”
Jane has gone to accompany Miss Bingley, but has fallen ill due to her mother's insistence of her to ride horseback through the rain, just so she could stay overnight in Mr Bingley's home. Upon receipt of Jane's note, Mr Bennet clarifies to his wife that “if your daughter should have a dangerous fit of illness, if she should die, it would be a comfort to know that it was all in pursuit of Mr Bingley, and under your orders.” Not only does he want to make his wife see how selfish and stupid her idea is to force Jane onto Mr Bingley, but this is also the first instance where he out-right expresses his opinion on the matter. Now the reader knows for sure that Mr Bennet is against the idea of pursuing Mr Bingley. Mr Bennet is upset that his wife would put their daughter's life in danger simply for a chance to marry. Mrs Bennet doesn't think anything of it because Jane insists for them to not be alarmed. Being a woman of society, it's a wonder how Mrs Bennet doesn't see that Jane's assurance is just a social practice, something you just say. None of the Bennets know if she is well or not. Mr Bennet sees through Jane's false assurance, and so does Elizabeth. Lizzy goes to Jane for both her and her father. Mr Bennet tries to help by offering her the carriage, though an impossible offer, but Lizzy declines, declaring she will walk to prove to her mother that she is willing to do anything for her sister, even something their mother pushed on them. It's not just to make sure Jane is ok, it's also to persuade Jane to give up on Bingley, another idea Mrs Bennet pushed on her daughter. Both are futile wishes, as Mary observes, “Every impulse of feeling should be guided by reason...exertion should always be in proportion to what is required.” Mary is the rational daughter. She will grow up to be like her mother, like Jane. Now, having been quiet almost the whole book, more-so than her father, she has finally emerged by stating that Lizzy needs to give up her determination and empty wishes. But Catherine and Lydia encourage her. Initially, it seems they want to visit Jane as well, but their request is to simply go to Meryton. They are using Jane as an excuse to visit their men. Still, Lizzy accepts their company because she, like her two sisters, see Meryton as their escape. Elizabeth fells like she can help three of her sister in one shot. Lydia is also helping Catherine by telling her they might be able to see Captain Carter before he goes to London. This is more foreshadowing that Lydia will eventually help Catherine run away.
Elizabeth continues her stay with Jane, Darcy, and the Bingleys due to Jane’s cold. Here, the group is in the library having a conversation about what defines an accomplished woman. It is important to note that Darcy expects a lot from an accomplished woman. Considering Darcy’s social status, only a woman who Darcy accepts and respects is worthy enough to marry him. In another words, the numbers of qualities that he lists is what he will expect in his future wife. This passage shows his arrogance and self-centered nature, as he expects so much from his wife. He must think that he is also good enough to be in par with her. Interestingly enough, Elizabeth doesn’t meet any of the requirements, except that she reads extensively, but she still gains Darcy’s interest, showing that her inner substances distinguishes her more than useless accomplishments. Just like how Mrs. Bennet is in a hurry to marry her daughter into money and extravagance, other mothers must also want to marry their daughter. A man such as Darcy should have attracted the attention of many girl of high social class who also fit into his description of a perfect lady, but he is still single. This means that he is not actually interested in a girl like that; he only listed those qualities because of his pride as being in the higher social class. Only a girl with the listed qualities will not embarrass Darcy. Also, it should be noted that Darcy adds, “…and to all this she must yet add something more substantial, in the improvement of her mind by extensive reading," after Caroline mentions the accomplishments a successful lady should possess. Since Caroline knows Darcy so well, she should have known all of the qualities that Darcy seeks in a woman; however, Darcy was the one who said that a successful woman should also read extensively. This means that this quality is newly added to Darcy’s list, which can be inferred to be referring to Elizabeth. To Darcy, Elizabeth is already the perfect lady. In addition, this passage greatly contrasts Elizabeth and Caroline. Caroline is seen agreeing to everything that Darcy says and Austen even describes her as Darcy’s “faithful assistant.” On the other hand, Elizabeth often responds to Darcy’s comments with a mocking and sarcastic tone. For example, after Darcy lists the qualities of his perfect woman, Elizabeth comments, “I am no longer surprised at your knowing only six accomplished women. I rather wonder now at your knowing any.” This passage clearly shows Elizabeth’s witty and confident nature. This is, in fact, what is sets Elizabeth apart from other girls and is what attracts Darcy. Lastly, in this passage, Caroline mentions how Elizabeth “recommend themselves to the other sex by undervaluing their own” and it is a “paltry device.” By mentioning this, she is forgetting that she has also talked badly about Elizabeth before and she has also used the “paltry device,” showing how self-centered Caroline is and how she tends to not see the fault in herself. Moreover, when Caroline mentions the qualities, she is talking loud and confident, meaning that she thinks that she meets all those qualities, but then, Elizabeth remarks, “I never saw such a woman. I never saw such capacity, and taste, and application, and elegance, as you describe united,” meaning she doesn’t see Caroline as Darcy’s perfect lady, allowing the readers to see once again Caroline’s conceitedness. Also, it’s important here that Darcy says, “Undoubtedly, there is a meanness in all the arts which ladies sometimes condescend to employ for captivation. Whatever bears affinity to cunning is despicable." He is not talking to Elizabeth, as she has already left the room; he can only be talking about Caroline. For once, he has put down his pride and defended Elizabeth.
In this passage, Elizabeth has just arrived at the Bingley’s to visit Jane. They had dinner and once Elizabeth exited the room, Caroline and Mrs. Hurst began to criticize her. Family is one of the main themes of the story. Family shapes the characters and defines their social standings. It is interesting to note that even though Caroline and Charles both come from the Bingley family, they behave and think differently. For example, in this passage, they voiced their opinion on Elizabeth’s walking journey to Netherfield. Caroline thinks hideously of Elizabeth’s appearance when she arrived. She comments, “Yes, and her petticoat; I hope you saw her petticoat, six inches deep in mud, I am absolutely certain; and the gown which had been let down to hide it not doing its office." Caroline looks down on Elizabeth here, mainly because of Elizabeth’s actions. On the other hand, Charles is appreciative of the bond between the sisters and states, “It shows an affection for her sister that is very pleasing.” Also, later on, when the group is talking about the Bennet’s economic and social status, Charles also notes, “If they had uncles enough to fill all Cheapside, it would not make them one jot less agreeable,” meaning that even if the Bennets are better off than they are now, it wouldn’t make than less pleasant. This passage once again shows how superficial Caroline Bennet is. In the passage, she quotes, “She did indeed, Louisa. I could hardly keep my countenance. Very nonsensical to come at all! Why must she be scampering about the country, because her sister had a cold? Her hair so untidy, so blowsy” Note that Caroline questions the motive behind Elizabeth’s visit. She doesn’t believe that Jane being sick is enough to convince a family member to travel by foot to visit and end up looking unrefined. Between caring for her family and remaining ladylike, Caroline would definitely weigh the previous heavier than the later. In addition, the passage shows that in Austen’s society, women do not have independence. Caroline notes that Elizabeth has travelled miles on foot and she especially points out with much urgency that she was alone on her journey. Women at the time don’t have any defensive ability. Girls should be with someone at all time; therefore, .limiting their freedom and independence. Elizabeth, though, breaks that restriction and ventures out into the world by herself. It also shows the energy she posses that is lacking in the sophisticated ladies of the time. Also, Caroline mentions that Elizabeth’s uncle is an attorney in a superior tone. Although being an attorney is a respectable profession, but it also proves that the uncle has to work to feed himself. Being related to him puts the Bennet socially inferior to the Bingleys; however, Caroline forgot that originally, the Bingleys gained their wealth through trade as well. In chapter 4, Austen mentions the Bingleys’ background and writes, “They were of a respectable family in the north of England; a circumstance more deeply impressed on their memories than that their brother's fortune and their own had been acquired by trade.” Their back-story is what made Charles a humble person, while Caroline has already forgotten their past. Lastly, Austen describes Mr. Hurst to be “an indolent man, who lived only to eat, drink, and play at cards; who, when he found her to prefer a plain dish to a ragout, had nothing to say to her.” Here, Austen is mocking the stereotypical people from the upper class. She establishes someone who is lazy and shallow, as shown when he judges Elizabeth only by which dish she prefers to eat.
II Chapter 3 “ . . . for he . . . her daughters.” The setting of this scene is the ball Mrs. Bennet and her daughters have attended along with Mr. Bingley. This passage is the first to shed light on Mr. Bingley’s character, rather than the focus of his estate. It is revealed that he is of a generous nature and undoubtedly loved by many. Throughout this excerpt it is made evident that Mr. Bingley makes it his mission to get to know people, and also to come off as a likable guy. His willingness to dance with friends and strangers alike builds him a positive reputation. And to convey this even more so, the character of Mr. Darcy is introduced. He is developed essentially as a contrast to Mr. Bingley. Being a direct foil allows for the author to build up Mr. Bingley’s positive character. Mr. Darcy becomes so detestable that Mr. Bingley appears even more worthy of the before said qualities. Also, the fact that Mr. Darcy insults one of the Bennet girls make Mrs. Bennet dislike him even more. This adds to her character in how she lives for the benefit of her daughters.
III Chapter 5 “‘A person . . . of us.’” In this chapter the Bennets are discussing the events of the previous ball with their neighbors, the Lucas family. In their gossip the subjects of Mr. Bingley and Mr. Darcy come up. It is revealed that Mr. Darcy only seems disagreeable to strangers, while among his immediate friends he is not. This is only because he does not make the effort to greet those he does not already know. Mrs. Bennet goes on to accuse him of being too prideful. However, Mary gives her insight on pride; “Vanity and pride are different things, though the words are often used synonymously.” In this she says that pride is related more to self-projection and the amount of confidence one feels of themselves. Vanity, as she puts it, is the projection one gives to those around them. It is how one desires people to perceive them. Mary argues the point that Mr. Darcy should not be persecuted for vanity when his only “crime” is having an air of confidence present in him.
The Bennets are over at a dinner host by the Phillips. There, Elizabeth sees Wickham and engages in a conversation with him. Wickham talks about his past with Darcy. He says that Darcy’s father had promise to provide for him, but after the father died, Darcy refuse to give anything to Wickham. This is the first time where the readers see Elizabeth being bond of a man. Almost every girl in the story has found someone of their interest, such as Jane, Caroline, Kitty, and Lydia. Previously, Elizabeth has been portrayed as a witty, intelligent girl who likes to bicker with Darcy. Elizabeth’s interaction with Wickham here is similar to Caroline’s with Darcy in that the female agrees to everything that the male says. If previously Elizabeth has been portrayed to be an offensive tigress with Darcy, then she is like a domestic cat with Wickham. This selection shows the depth of Elizabeth’s prejudice and how she is blinded by this prejudice. She prides herself with her ability to judge other people from their first impression, which proves true in Caroline’s case; however, that confidence blinds her in Darcy and Wickham’s cases. Since Darcy ignores Elizabeth at first and says that she is not good enough to dance with him, a sinister image is rooted in her mind. On the other hand, Wickham’s "happy readiness of conversation — a readiness at the same time perfectly correct and unassuming" impresses Elizabeth and that impression is deepened when Wickham awards Elizabeth with his attention at the Phillips’ dinner. This prejudice toward Wickham convinces her to believe in everything that he says, including his background story with Darcy. Elizabeth is so caught up in the conversation that she fails to recognize how Wickham starts to talk about Darcy after saying that he shouldn’t be giving his opinion on Darcy since he has known Darcy for so long. Another reason that Elizabeth doesn’t doubt Wickham’s words is because she doesn’t want to doubt him. His story confirms her first impression of Darcy. She prides herself in the ability to judge, so she doesn’t want to be proven false. In Wickham’s story, he says, "A thorough, determined dislike of me—a dislike which I cannot but attribute in some measure to jealousy. Had the late Mr. Darcy liked me less, his son might have borne with me better; but his father's uncommon attachment to me irritated him, I believe, very early in life.” It is hard to imagine Darcy being jealous of Wickham, especially because he is the son of a steward. He looks down on the lower and working class. He feels naturally superior because of his birth. If anything, Wickham would be the one to be jealous of Darcy because even though they are born in the same parish and grew up together, they are of two different social classes. Wickham naturally feels inferior to Darcy, whose father is his father’s employer. Now that he has arrived at a new place, where no one knows of Darcy’s true characters, he can practically make anything up about Darcy. He takes the chance to make himself better than Darcy for once in his life.
Wickham is an example of image vs. reality in the story. There have been many instances where one’s appearance is different from one’s true characters, such as Darcy. To other characters, Darcy seems arrogant and cold, but there are people who he cares deeply about, such as Charles Bingley and his sister, Georgiana. He cares about his friend, so he tries to break up Jane and Charles because of their different social status. He cares about his sister, so he writes extremely long letters to her. On the other hand, Wickham is depicted as a handsome man, but he proves to be a hypocrite when he defames about Darcy. Lastly, it should be noted that even though Darcy is beginning to acknowledge his affection for Elizabeth, Elizabeth is still stuck in her first impression of him. She hasn’t gotten a chance to know him at all, which is partially why she falls for Wickham’s lies. This proves that the two still have a long way to go in their relationship.
#7 “She danced…for happiness.” – Chapter 18 This passage takes place at the Netherfield ball. Darcy invites Elizabeth to dance and Elizabeth accepts it. Later, Caroline comes and warns Elizabeth about trusting Wickham. Darcy has shown to be a dynamic character from this passage, as he has changed drastically from when he first appeared in the story. This can be compared to the first dance in the story, where Darcy was too prideful to invite Elizabeth to dance. At this dance, however, Darcy doesn’t fear the opinions of others and takes Elizabeth’s hand. Austen writes, “Elizabeth made no answer, and took her place in the set, amazed at the dignity to which she was arrived in being allowed to stand opposite to Mr. Darcy, and reading in her neighbours' looks, their equal amazement in beholding it.” from their neighbors’ looks, the readers can see how surprising it is to see Darcy dancing with Elizabeth. One, because Darcy is known to be an arrogant man and two, because of their social difference. Also, he has a drastic change in his treatment and opinion toward Elizabeth. For example, from their conversation, Darcy can sense the disdain Elizabeth hold toward him. He doesn’t blame her for this though; he blames it on Wickham. In the story, Austen writes, “She said no more, and they went down the other dance and parted in silence; and on each side dissatisfied, though not to an equal degree, for in Darcy's breast there was a tolerable powerful feeling towards her, which soon procured her pardon, and directed all his anger against another.” This also shows how strong Darcy’s feelings for Elizabeth are. He has said before that he doesn’t forgive others easily when he said, “I cannot forget the follies and vices of other so soon as I ought, nor their offenses against myself. My feelings are not puffed about with every attempt to move them. My temper would perhaps be called resentful. My good opinion once lost, is lost forever.” Darcy goes against his own rules and directs his grudge toward someone else. Darcy has overcome his prejudice and pride, but Elizabeth doesn’t see that. When Elizabeth and Darcy are talking during their dance, she is talking to him with a sarcastic tone, especially when they are talking about Wickham. For example, Elizabeth said “He has been so unlucky as to lose your friendship, and in a manner which he is likely to suffer from all his life." At the time, she believes that it is fortunate for Wickham to not befriend Darcy because she thinks that Darcy’s pride will lead him to hurt Wickham. In addition, Darcy makes an effort to make a conversation when he asks her about books that she reads, but she simply reply that they must not have read the same books. Elizabeth’s prejudice toward Darcy hasn’t lessened a bit. This event also shows Elizabeth’s unwillingness to face the truth. She knows that not everything about Darcy she hears is true because she said, "I do not get on at all. I hear such different accounts of you as puzzle me exceedingly,” but at the same time, she isn’t willing to ask Darcy about the truth and hear his side of the story. Later on, she simply ignores Caroline and Jane’s warnings about Wickham. Not believing Caroline’s opinion is acceptable because Austen depicted Caroline as a despicable character, but Jane? She is Elizabeth’s closest sister! Elizabeth doesn’t even take in Jane’s words.
Furthermore, between the dances, Sir William comes to talk to Darcy. He comments on Darcy’s dance and says, “It is evident that you belong to the first circles. Allow me to say, however, that your fair partner does not disgrace you…” There are manners and rules one must obey by to not disgrace themselves. People from different social circle will also be expected to have different rules. Sir William says that it is evident that Darcy belongs to the high circles, but Elizabeth, who is of lower status, doesn’t embarrass Darcy, meaning that Elizabeth knows how to behave at public events. Even though she comes from a lower class, her manners make her appear more elegant than others of her class. Lastly, Charlotte Lucas is also present at the dance. She makes an interesting comment. “Charlotte could not help cautioning her in a whisper, not to be a simpleton, and allow her fancy for Wickham to make her appear unpleasant in the eyes of a man ten times his consequence.” Since Charlotte and Elizabeth are friends, the readers would expect the two to hold similar beliefs and opinions, but no. Charlotte has the opposite view of marriage compared to Elizabeth. While Elizabeth marries for the feelings, Charlotte marries for the money. This foreshadows her future matrimony with Mr. Collins, whom she accepts the proposal to merely after knowing him for a few days.
The opening quite is most likely to be one of the most, if not the most important quote in the book. Mrs. Bennet is under the assumption that this holds true to all men. She assumes that because Bingley is single and makes a nice amount of money, that he is without a doubt in the need of a wife. This is significant in the sense that Mrs. Bennet is under an assumption that she has no idea if it is true for Bingley or not. He could just be a nice man coming into the neighborhood just looking to live his own life. Maybe he does not want anything to be forced upon him... especially something like a wife. That is also completely wrong of her for assuming something to this degree. This quote is also significant because of the fact that it is the first line of the book. Then not even a page in Mrs. Bennet refers directly to it. As wrong as it is of her to be assuming such a thing, you have to take into account the time period as well. Most wealthy men were looking for wives regardless of their age. If you were single and had money, you were looking for a woman to spend it on. Bingley now has a few to choose from.
Key Passage #1 Volume 1: Chapter 1, p. 5-7 “My dear…visiting and news.” Upon reading the first pages of Jane Austen’s iconic novel “Pride and Prejudice,” one can aptly assume that the members of the Bennet family are consumed by their desire for social acceptance and advancement. Mrs. Bennet is enthralled by the news that Netherfield Park has been leased by Mr. Bingley, “a young man of large fortune.” It seems that her sole purpose in life is to ensure that each of her five daughters marry appropriate suitors that have money as well as social standing. It can be easy to dislike Mrs. Bennet, with her preference for melodrama and overemotional responses. A reader’s possibly unfavorable reaction to Mrs. Bennet is further justified when Mr. Bennet, who comes across as sensible and levelheaded, seems to also find his wife exasperating.
Although, in her defense, Mrs. Bennet should not be faulted for her extensive preoccupation with her daughters’ marital opportunities. Her behavior was probably a normal occurrence during that time period in which a woman’s life was determined by the person she married. When this social dogma is taken into consideration, Mrs. Bennet’s conduct concerning her daughters can be viewed as admirable. Most parents who genuinely cared about their female children’s futures may have felt an obligation to invest ample time in securing advantageous marriages for them. Mrs. Bennet seems to want the best for her daughters, even though her methods for securing their futures can be perceived by others as excessive meddling.
The dialogue between Mr. and Mrs. Bennet is entertaining and aids in developing a stark contrast between the spouses. Mr. Bennet is shed in a more positive light as he is described as an “odd mixture of quick parts.” Or in other words, he possesses strong intellectual capacity. Mrs. Bennet is given a less favorable description of being “a woman of mean understanding, little information, and uncertain temper.” She is depicted to be superficial and small minded and her obsession with marrying off her daughters is belittled by the author. Mrs. Bennet may not be entirely deserving of this assessment; perhaps her fixation with her daughters’ marriage prospects is heavy-handed, but it can also be argued that this obsession is simply a manifestation, albeit an annoying one, of Mrs. Bennet’s love for her children. On the other hand, Mrs. Bennet’s motive may not be entirely selfless as her behavior may be driven by her own personal desire for social advancement. By securing her daughters with profitable marriages, Mrs. Bennet is allowing herself to climb the social ladder. Both inferences concerning Mrs. Bennet can be argued, which lends credibility to the idea that she is in fact a complex character, and not just the silly and melodramatic woman she is painted to be.
Chapter 1, Page 1, “It is … a wife.” With this statement Jane Austen opens Pride and Prejudice and sets the stage for the major theme of the novel. Throughout Pride and Prejudice the idea of marriage is a force that drives most of the characters in the novel to their actions. The character of Mrs. Bennet is the manifestation of the desire of marriage with the clear obsession she has to have each of her daughters wed. Throughout the novel Mrs. Bennet is continually reminding her daughters that a healthy and profitable marriage is the key to happiness in life. From this statement, the quote can also support the opinion that Jane Austen is trying to portray in the social class network of the 19th century. This quote is taken to the extreme in most cases such as in the marriage of the Bennets and in the Collinses. Throughout the first pages of the novel the reader can already tell that Mr. and Mrs. Bennet are not the greatest pair. Their personalities clash during the course of the novel; one example is during the introduction of Mr. Bingley’s character where upon hearing that a new bachelor was on his way to Longbourn, Mrs. Bennet demands that he speak with Mr. Bingley in the hopes that he marries one of their daughters. Mrs. Bennet shows great enthusiasm for Mr. Bingley while Mr. Bennet displays little to no enthusiasm. With the Collinses, Charlotte displays no form of affection in her marriage. It is also mentioned during a conversation between Charlotte and Elizabeth that they retire to the smaller room in the back of the house to avoid contact with her husband. Marriage is not all what it seems to be when shown through the novel, only two instances of true marriage are depicted between Elizabeth and Darcy and Jane and Bingley. Pride and Prejudice successfully serves as the motif that Jane Austen set it to be.
Chapter 5, Page 15, “Vanity and … of us.” Vanity and pride are two important characteristics found in many characters of Pride and Prejudice. Two characters that Austen emphasizes pride with are Darcy and Elizabeth. Both are very proud of themselves, and live up to the quote. Darcy proves that he is indeed good at heart and without vanity with his sister and regards to Elizabeth. Darcy gives all that he can give to his sister and takes up the role as a father after theirs died. Darcy even goes out of his way for Elizabeth when her sister elopes with the very man he hates. He pays off all of Mr. Wickham’s gambling debts and makes no desire to have the Bennet’s pay him back. The idea that he did that for the woman who refused his love shows his selflessness. Elizabeth, like Darcy, goes out of her way to comfort her sister in times of need. Elizabeth constantly has her sister in mind when doing anything in regards to her. Although they may come off conceited to others, they truly are good hearted people. To counteract pride, Austen utilizes the characters of Catherine de Bourgh and Mr. Collins to show the vanity found in Pride and Prejudice. They both have condescending attitudes towards others because of the social rank they hold. Throughout his stay at the Bennets’, Mr. Collins felt so important and better than others because he lived in Rosings Parks, or because he went to Lady Catherine’s dinners, or because he had a connection. Lady Catherine shares the same quality of ego as Mr. Collins. It is heavily highlighted when Lady Catherine visits the Bennets unannounced to tell Elizabeth what to do with her love life. Not only does Lady Catherine have the audacity to try and tell Elizabeth how to live her life, but she also manages to find ways in insulting the home she has and her family. Believing that all should bow down to whatever she pleases; Lady Catherine is the manifestation of vanity in Pride and Prejudice, while Elizabeth and Darcy represent rightful pride.
Chapter 6, Page 18, “Happiness in … your life.” This quote by Charlotte gives the reader the insight on her beliefs regarding marriage. Charlotte is 27 and unmarried, and during the time period in which Pride and Prejudice takes place, unmarried women greater than the age of 25 were thought to be setting themselves up for a life alone without a husband. After seeing Mr. Collins turned down by Elizabeth, she jumps on the opportunity. Not knowing anything of Mr. Collins’ past, she declares that the two are to be wed. Charlotte does not believe that a good marriage is guaranteed if the man and woman have known each other closely beforehand. She actually believes the opposite, thinking that because they have known each other extensively, marriage will result in annoyance from both the husband and wife. The quote then can be related to the idea that “ignorance is bliss.” Charlotte ends the conversation stating its beneficiary to know as little as they possibly can about their spouse. This ignorance of marriage shows the little regard that women in the time period had for their husbands. Marriage relied mostly on physical means rather than emotional, as long as the man had money and a large estate, the marriage had to be successful. This ignorance of character can be found in Mrs. Bennet’s character as well. The mere mention of marriage excites her and has her jumping to conclusions. Austen uses these characters to emphasize how little marriage was taken seriously in the 19th century. Marriage tended to be more of a materialistic relationship, rather than a relationship with a deeper connection.
Jane Austen uses this quote to comment on how the girls from her time and even girls from the present fall in love so quickly after meeting someone. Constantly people find that women will pour more love than their significant other and make things more serious in such a short time. This quote can directly relate to the Lydia. Whenever Lydia has been mentioned in the novel, Elizabeth cannot help but mention her habit of flirting with every man in the vicinity. Even when the reader was first learning about her character, she would journey to Meryton to flirt with all the men in uniforms and become their favorite. This is all leads to Lydia’s final elopement with Mr. Wickham towards the end of the novel. Lydia transforms her feelings like the quote says, first admiring every man in a uniform, then finding one she likes the most, which then results in a quick marriage. This habit can also be part of her being at such a young age like so many young women find themselves “in love” with their first boyfriend and believe that they will last forever. Even from the start, Elizabeth proved to be different amongst the girls that appear in the novel in the fact that she thinks and waits on her feelings and allows them to grow until she is certain of them. Elizabeth refuses Darcy’s first proposal because of what she feels and allows the love she has to develop before jumping into marriage unlike most girls would have done. Elizabeth, along with Jane, proves to be one of the only women to actually treat marriage as the serious matter it should be.
Chapter 10, Page 40, “Nothing is … indirect boast.”
Darcy explains that the appearance of humility in a person is often false. Throughout the novel the reader will find several characters that pretend to be humble to get compliments or so arrogant to that they think themselves better than everyone. This quality can be found easily in the characters of Mr. Collins and Lady Catherine de Bourgh. Collins believes himself to be highly respectable and a reputation higher than the rest of his family. An example of his arrogance is displayed when he proposes to Elizabeth. With his proposal, Collins supplies three reasons why they should be wed, all pertaining to his happiness and comfort. After being rejected, he blames Elizabeth and tells her something is wrong with her, stating that women will usually turn down the man they secretly desire. To add on to his arrogance he sends a letter after Lydia’s elopement, stating that he is thankful for not marrying into the family because it would bring his reputation down and embarrass him. Collins tries to appear humble and well mannered, but deep down he is shallow and self-absorbed. Lady Catherine emphasizes this point even more with her existence. She cannot be disagreed with, as shown by the confrontation between herself and Jane and her concern for rank is also established several times by herself and Mr. Collins, an example being Elizabeth’s invitation to dine at Rosings, “Lady Catherine will not think the worse of you for being simply dressed. She likes to have the distinction of rank preserved.” Austen clearly emphasizes the artificial and fake characteristics found in the upper class of society.
Chapter 10, Page 40, “The power … the performance."
Here Darcy explains how a person takes great satisfaction in doing something rapidly without giving attention the imperfection of their decisions and performance. This quote can be applied to the aspect of marriage in Pride and Prejudice. Constantly the characters of the novel find themselves close to obsession with getting married. Mrs. Bennet displays this characteristic perfectly, frequently getting on every chance one of her daughters has to get married. As one of the “possessors”, Mrs. Bennet does realize that the man has a lot of money, but she does not really know if they have what it takes to be a husband. This is emphasized during Lydia’s elopement with Mr. Wickham. Upon hearing that her daughter is married, Mrs. Bennet is very happy, rather than concerned like the rest of her family feels. Knowing nothing of Mr. Wickham and his true intentions, she opens her arms wide open for his arrival to the family. The second case is with Mr. Collins regarding both his proposals to Elizabeth and to Charlotte. Being only at the Bennet household for a couple of days, he thinks Elizabeth would be a good match to be his wife. Obviously he knows nothing of what really goes on in Elizabeth’s mind or he would not have proposed in the first place. Her neglect to recognize social rank, especially towards Lady Catherine, would have turned off all attractions he felt towards her. These characters try to get things done but do not stop to think of the outcome.
In response to her sister’s problem regarding Bingley staying in London, Elizabeth releases her feelings that everybody except Jane disappoints her based on their character and actions. Jane Austen uses Elizabeth as an independent woman who realizes the faults of society and does not let them control her. For instance, she turns down two men of higher status, because she does not love them. If it were anyone else, especially her mother, they would have accepted without a doubt. One example that stands out is when Jane became ill and resided at the Bingley’s for an extensive period of time. Instead of waiting for a carriage, Elizabeth walked miles on a trail embedded with mud to reach her sister provoking Miss Bingley’s disgusted reaction at her appearance. For Miss Bingley, if it was between her brother’s life and her reputation, it would be her reputation. Society has made strict rules concerning social class lines that cannot be crossed. Mr. Wickham also comes into this theme with his desire to marry higher ranked women to climb the social ladder. Originally, he targets Miss Darcy to gain access to the fortune behind her name, but was stopped by Darcy. Settling on whatever he could get a hold of, he goes for Lydia and elopes. Coincidentally, he goes after the younger siblings of the family with Miss Darcy and Lydia being much younger than he is. He used the fact that they were young and naïve girls to try to gain wealth. Pride and Prejudice continues as a criticism on the worst that can be brought out of a person in order to maintain or gain a good reputation.
This quote represents the turning point of the novel as Mr. Darcy has finally confessed his love and asks Elizabeth to marry him. This scene shows how from the time where Elizabeth and Darcy meet, and up to this point in the novel, his feelings for her have changed drastically. When they had first met, Darcy concerned himself only with his social status and what problems marrying Elizabeth brought. Darcy was troubled with what other people thought rather than what truly mattered, causing his feelings for Elizabeth to be suppressed. From the start however, Darcy was not the only one at fault for letting other forces get in the way of love. Just as social class prevents Darcy from accepting his affection towards her, Elizabeth also lets her pride get in the way of what she truly feels. Furthermore, this serves as the start of the change of heart Elizabeth has for all that Darcy stands for. She receives a letter that explains all that she doubted of Darcy regarding his sister’s relationship with Bingley and Darcy’s treatment of Wickham. Elizabeth does not marry until Darcy realizes that acting on what society wants will never end in happiness or get what he truly wants. This becomes the general idea of what the novel is trying to make of 19th century society. The concern of worldly possessions and how others are doing prevented people from being who they truly were and blinding them to what truly matters.
Here Elizabeth is being given the tour of Pemberley House. Pemberley signifies a major use of symbolism in Pride and Prejudice. Much like when she first met Darcy, she is breath taken by the estate’s natural beauty and importance. Elizabeth continues to be amazed as she takes in more of the estate’s wonders while becoming even fonder of Mr. Darcy’s character after experiencing all the wonders he gives her. Pemberley also represents the center of the novel both literally and metaphorically. As Pemberley represents the center of the book and the land, it also symbolizes Darcy himself as the center of Elizabeth’s mind throughout a lot of the novel. The description of Pemberley also represents the virtues and characteristics of Darcy. Upon entering the estate, Elizabeth describes it to be decorated modestly and easy on the eyes. Elizabeth also embraces the expansion of the grounds and all the different landmarks, like she does with her feelings for Darcy. She forms a new opinion of him over the time she has known him along with all the things he’s done for her. This contrasts with the description of Lady Catherine’s estate in Rosings, as it is styled to be flashy and overbearing, matching her personality.
Throughout the novel, Elizabeth proves to be different from all the women that would seek Darcy’s attention. Elizabeth demonstrates, unlike her higher ranked acquaintances, that she has quick-wit, intelligence, she is honest, and has a caring nature. Through the novel’s introduction of Miss Bingley, the reader finds that she is the opposite of Elizabeth, proving to be foolish and desperate. This is highlighted during the scene in which Darcy is writing a letter to his sister. Miss Bingley cannot help but continuously flirt and compliment everything that he does, foolishly trying to be everything she believes Darcy wants in a woman. One example of this is when Mr. Darcy reads a book, she takes another book from the shelf, and pretends to read it hoping to catch his attention. Unlike the fact that Elizabeth is true to her feelings and who she is, Miss Bingley tries to be someone she is not. The next character to go after Darcy is Lady Catherine de Bourgh in hopes of getting her daughter to marry him. She proves to be greedy, arrogant, and flashy, everything Elizabeth is not. Lady Catherine makes herself out to be the most important person in the novel, assuming everybody should look up to her and do whatever she pleases. Unlike so many who would fear Lady Catherine because of her social status, Elizabeth works past it and recognizes her for the stuck up woman she is. Elizabeth is unlike all the woman portrayed in the novel acting more like a woman of the 21st century.
In this scene, Jane and Elizabeth are discussing the dance and Bingley, but mostly Bingley. They talked about how lively and sensible he was, not to mention he is very handsome too. The conclusion that they seemed to come to was that he is the perfect man and that Elizabeth basically gave Jane permission to like him. This passage proves to be significant because even in the early stages of this book, you begin to see the reasoning behind the title. Judging by these few simple paragraphs, you can already tell that it will most likely be Jane's pride that goes into question. Also, there is the prejudice side to it. Jane and Elizabeth are both guilty of assuming that Bingley will feel the same way that Jane will start to feel. So Jane may begin to develop these feelings that are unreasonable in the sense that she has no idea if she truly likes Bingley, or she just likes the idea of him. She also has no idea if he would feel the same way. Her and Elizabeth seem to be planning out all of this just by judging one night at a dance and a few dances that Jane and Bingley shared together. That is the prejudice side. The unreasonable feelings that either one of these characters may develop. Maybe if they had known each other some time before this happened but they didn't. That is why we as readers begin to see the early stages of Jane's pride being put into question and prejudice being displayed.
#8 “Nothing that…and Netherfield.” – Chapter 18 This passage focuses on the other Bennet members at the Netherfield ball. Mrs. Bennet is conversing with Lady Lucas about Jane and Bingley’s marriage, while Mary is singing for the guests. After the dance ends, the Bennet family returns home and Mrs. Bennet is glad that two of her daughters have found match for themselves referring to Mr. Collins and Mr. Bingley. It is obvious that Elizabeth and Mr. Bennet are embarrassed with Mrs. Bennet and Mary’s actions. Manners and etiquette was important in Austen’s society, as they often reflect the social class a person is in. For example, Lady Lucas is reserved and is polite. During Lady Lucas and Mrs. Bennet’s conversation, Lady Lucas is tired from Mrs. Bennet’s repetitive topic praising Jane and Mr. Bingley’s relationship, but still, Lady Lucas doesn’t cut Mrs. Bennet off; she waited until Mrs. Bennet was done talking. What’s interesting for the Bennet’s family is that even within the family, people act differently. Being raised in the same family, the daughters are expected to be similar in their manner and conduct; however, the Bennet sisters prove otherwise. Elizabeth and Jane’s behavior is deemed appropriate, and therefore, is accepted; Sir William proves this when he praises Elizabeth as being a worthy partner for Darcy. On the other hand, Mary and Mrs. Bennet are seen speaking and acting on whim and are ridiculed for it. For example, previously, Caroline always uses Mrs. Bennet as a weapon against Elizabeth when she is talking with Darcy. She always mention that marrying Elizabeth will mean having Mrs. Bennet as a mother-in-law and that will just embarrass Darcy and his family. As for Mary, she enjoys the attention she gets and she doesn’t care if she embarrasses herself or not. Her voice is described to be weak and Elizabeth and Mr. Bennet have hinted for her to stop singing, but she doesn’t get the hint. By the end of the party, Mrs. Hurst and her sisters “repulsed every attempt of Mrs. Bennet at conversation” Another reason why Elizabeth would feel embarrassed by her mother and sister’s actions is because Darcy is present. She treats Darcy as an enemy because she thinks that he looks down on her and her family because of their social difference. Elizabeth is proud of herself and her identity, but when her family is behaving like that, she can’t help but feel embarrassed herself. Her family is giving Darcy another reason to look down on Elizabeth. If Darcy looking down on Elizabeth because of social difference is being prejudice, then the family matter is a legit reason for anyone to look down on the Bennets. Mary is an interesting character in the story. Whereas Jane and Elizabeth gets their father’s love and Lydia and Kitty gets their mother’s love, Mary seems to be the odd-one-out in the family. Mary isn’t as intelligent as Jane or Elizabeth and she doesn’t feel the need to find a suitor immediately. She isn’t like anyone in her family. This may be the reason why she is desperate to get attention from others; it’s what she didn’t get from her parents. Also, Mary is seemingly the least significant of the characters. Austen sets up the story this way because Mary has a little chance of finding a good suitor. She doesn’t stand out among her sisters and she, herself, doesn’t care about marriage as much as other female characters. She represents the pressure for women to marry, and since Mary has so little chance of getting married, she has been casted off to the side by Austen and her family.
This passage also foreshadows the rejection of Mr. Collins’ marriage proposal to Elizabeth. During the dance, Mr. Collins is always annoying Elizabeth and it’s obvious that she doesn’t like having him around either. Austen writes, “The rest of the evening brought her little amusement. She was teased by Mr. Collins, who continued most perseveringly by her side, and though he could not prevail on her to dance with him again, put it out of her power to dance with others. In vain did she entreat him to stand up with somebody else, and offer to introduce him to any young lady in the room.” It’s obvious that Elizabeth wants him out of her sight. The self-absorbed Mr. Collins doesn’t notice this, which leads to the rejection later on in the story. By the end of the passage, Mrs. Bennet is very confident that she’d be marrying two of her daughters, showing her shortsightedness. She never thought about the social difference and she never took Elizabeth’s feelings into consideration. She should know that Elizabeth isn’t a reserved girl who she can control easily. She’s also shown to not like Elizabeth like her other daughters. In the story, Austen writes, “Elizabeth was the least dear to her of all her children; and though the man and the match were quite good enough for her…” Mr. Collins doesn’t have the best personalities and is a shallow man; yet, Mrs. Bennet doesn’t mind marrying Elizabeth to him. She’s just desperate to marry off her daughters. She thinks that everything is in her control, as if her daughters are chess pieces to be moved by her.
This passage talks about Mr. Collins’ marriage proposal to Elizabeth. He lists out the benefits and reasons as to why Elizabeth should marry him. In the end, Elizabeth decides to reject him. Mr. Collins is set up to be comical and foolish character. He provides for a moment of comic relief in the story, such as this proposal instance. Even Elizabeth, who is so desperate o get away at first, is humored by Mr. Collins’ speech. At first, Elizabeth thinks “that it would be wisest to get it over as soon and as quietly as possible,” but soon after Mr. Collins starts to speak, “the idea of Mr. Collins, with all his solemn composure, being run away with by his feelings, made Elizabeth so near laughing, that she could not use the short pause he allowed in any attempt to stop him further.” What also made Mr. Collin such as humorous character is that he doesn’t take “no” for an answer. He is extremely self-absorbed and thinks that Elizabeth should be glad that he is willing to marry her; therefore, when Elizabeth refuses his offer, he just takes it as Elizabeth being shy. Even the readers who take this story dryly at first would appreciate this comical event. The way that Mr. Collins lists out the benefits to the marriage makes it sound like a business deal, which is what most marriages end up being. There are no emotions involved in the marriage that Mr. Collins describes, being the main reason why Elizabeth rejects him. Most marriages at the time do not involve love but the benefits that it will bring, which is why Mrs. Bennets wants Jane to marry Charles and Elizabeth to marry Mr. Collins. It will bring wealth and connections to the Bennet family, which is especially after Mr. Bennet dies, when the women in the family will be left with nothing. Through this, Austen is criticizing the society for forcing the impassive marriages to take place. If to women, marriage means economic support, then to men, marriage would merely be an adornment to their respectable life. A successful man at the time would need not only wealth and social connection, but also a family and an heir to inherit everything. Men also experience the social pressure for them to marry. Take Mr. Collins for an example. He mentions that the reason he needs to marry is because Lady Catherine de Bourgh says, “Mr. Collins, you must marry. A clergyman like you must marry. Choose properly, choose a gentlewoman for my sake; and for your own.” He, like many of the women at the time, marries to live, not for love. Mr. Collins is right when he says, “My relationship to your own, are circumstances highly in my favour; and you should take it into further consideration, that in spite of your manifold attractions, it is by no means certain that another offer of marriage may ever be made you.” In Elizabeth’s current state, it is most realistic to accept the marriage proposal because there is no assurance that better offers will be made to her. Despite this, Elizabeth still declines the offer because she wants an ideal marriage, where emotion not just concern is involved. It can be inferred that her parents did not marry for love, which results in the fragmented household. Elizabeth doesn’t want a repeat of her parents.
#10 “The possibility…had chosen.” – Chapter 22 In this passage, Charlotte Lucas tells Elizabeth that she accepted Mr. Collins’ marriage proposal. Elizabeth is surprised that Charlotte would marry someone she knew for such little time. Despite being friends, Charlotte’s view on marriage greatly contrasts Elizabeth’s. Elizabeth’s familial situation taught her that a marriage without love will bring misfortune, not only to the ones marrying, but also the children that comes from the marriage. Mr. and Mrs. Bennet didn’t get along well enough for them to enjoy each other’s company and this relationship extended onto the Bennet sisters, who are not all on friendly terms with each other. Based on her own situation, Elizabeth predicts “that it was impossible for that friend to be tolerably happy in the lot she had chosen.” For that reason, Elizabeth shares an idealistic view when it comes to marriage; she wouldn’t marry for status like the society expects her to. On the other hand, Charlotte would represent the other lot of women who marries for support and security. She quotes, “I am not romantic, you know; I never was. I ask only a comfortable home.” It’s what most women will and can ask for. Thinking about it, it is unlikely for one to be able to find a person who she likes and is economically stable. Charlotte also says, “Considering Mr. Collins's character, connection, and situation in life, I am convinced that my chance of happiness with him is as fair as most people can boast on entering the marriage state." Charlotte thinks that she is extremely lucky to be able to marry someone with these qualities, and from her words, one can infer that women during that time can only ask so much. Another aspect that should be taken into consideration when analyzing Charlotte’s choice is her age. In chapter five, it is mentioned that she is about twenty-seven years old, approximately seven years older than Elizabeth. While Elizabeth still has time to look for a suitor, Charlotte doesn’t. Jane is twenty-two and Elizabeth is only twenty, yet Mrs. Bennet is already in a hurry for them to marry, meaning that girls in the 19th century were expected to marry in their early twenties. At twenty-seven, Charlotte is not considered young anymore. The difference in the marriage view of the two characters can be explained by their age difference. Likewise, as a child, girls have dreamed of one day finding their Prince Charming, but when they are older they realize the reality. Same applies to the story. At a younger age, Elizabeth is allowed to dream and hope, but for Charlotte, she doesn’t have a lot of choice left. If Elizabeth didn’t marry Darcy later on in the story, one can expect her to eventually change her views on marriage.
Here in this short passage, the girls are talking about the ball and Mr. Darcy’s reaction to the women that are in the room. Mr. Darcy was reflected as a man that was very picky and someone who was very judgmental. Mr. Darcy has showed that his pride gets in the way of anyone being able to interact with him. This leads to Mary bringing up an excellent idea when she talks about vanity and the difference it is with pride. The definition she uses of pride and vanity lets the reader see how to declare how Mr. Darcy truly is. Is Mr. Darcy a man of pride or vanity? Vanity in the words of Mary is someone who shows off to other people and waits for their opinion unlike pride where the person only cares of their own opinion. Mr. Darcy is described as a man that has a lot of pride and that comes in the way of his communication skills and letting people get to know him and comprehend the type of person he is. At this point Mr. Darcy may be seen either way as a man filled with pride or a man that only cares about what other thinks of him. Pride and vanity will be a key to see how Mr. Darcy truly is going throughout the play.
#2 “No, I have….is lost forever.” Chapter 11 In this section of passage, Mr. Darcy and Elizabeth are talking for she is staying at the Netherfield house to help her sister who is ill. This is one of the times that the reader gets to see how Mr. Darcy feels about himself. Here is where Mr. Darcy contradicts himself because Mr. Darcy tries to be self-aware but in the same time is being oblivious. His pride makes him blind to his own self-perception. Elizabeth in this little opening of Mr. Darcy is shocked but her pride is the same as her own disposition. Here Mr. Darcy is opening up his imperfections and for once showing his flaws and owning up to them. Mr. Darcy shows to everyone as a man who knows what he is saying and acts in a correct way. His pride, in other words, can get the best of him. Here Mr. Darcy has spoken that her may not be perfect and here he goes against on how he acts around other people. In this moment Mr. Darcy shows the flaw that he may not be at all times worrying at what he says or on how he acts. Mr. Darcy’s self-awareness has gotten the best of him in this passage.
#3 “She had dressed… certain gentleman here.” Chapter 18 Here Elizabeth is shows that Elizabeth’s pride and prejudice affects her more then she can realize. Elizabeth continuously criticizes Mr. Darcy but doesn’t recognize her own flaws. Elizabeth, as well as Mr. Darcy, suffers through the same flaws. She is blinded that the comments that Mr. Wickham is saying may be untrue about Mr. Darcy. Elizabeth disliking of Mr. Darcy may also be blinding her of the hard truth. Here the readers begins to see the underlying truth that she disliked Mr. Darcy because of her own pride. As any person her pride blocks her from giving someone a new chance. Wickham’s words has clouded up in her head and made her dislike for Mr. Darcy even more intense. Even the sight of Mr. Darcy makes her uncomfortable. Elizabeth here also betrays her usual clothing attire. Elizabeth has dressed with more care and shows a little more vanity at this part. Elizabeth shows that she doesn’t care much for what society thinks of her but here she dresses up more then usual.
#4 “You are mistaken… more gentleman manner.” Chapter 34 Mr. Darcy here has just asked Elizabeth to marry him and she has denied him but along with that she has attacked his pride. Mr. Darcy showed arrogance thinking that Elizabeth would tell him yes. Elizabeth attacks him by saying that he isn’t “gentlemanlike” by just seeing his behavior but she doesn’t look deeper inside of him to see how he is truly like. He may be a gentleman but this doesn’t mean that every second of his life that he needs to act appropriate. With these words that Elizabeth tell Mr. Darcy leaves him worried about how he has lead his life. Mr. Darcy reevaluates how his life and his personality and separate it from his social position. Elizabeth here has crushed the dreams of Mr. Darcy and has made him double check his life. Elizabeth caused more damage than just saying no. Here she challenged if he truly is a gentleman or not and this is what he tries to show everyone he is. Mr. Darcy throughout the book has tried to emphasize that he is a gentleman and that he should be in high in praise since he is very successful.
#5 “It is a… of a wife.” Chapter 1 This is the very beginning of the novel and it begins to introduce Mr. Bingley from Netherfield. This one sentence will introduce the plot to the book; the pursuit of a man to have a good fortune which is visualized by the women. This also shows how things worked back then and how marriages were more adventurous. Men at this time were also in pursuit of a wife just as the same as the women were. Single women who were quite limited at the time also wanted a husband even though they didn’t have a voice to say so. For a man to have an overall good life her must have a woman, a wife, by his side helping him around. This novel shows both sides of a woman and a man looking for someone with good fortune and a high class to be married with. This one line describes the entire novel and everyone’s desires to have someone by their side.
#6 “What do you… time with me.” Chapter 3 In this passage, Mr. Bingley recommends to Mr. Darcy to dance with Elizabeth. Mr. Darcy tells Mr. Bingley that Elizabeth isn’t “handsome” enough for him to dance with. Not knowing but here he has created a bad reputation of himself by his pride and his bad manners. His social ratings is hard for him to express how he truly feels. This will show up later in the book when he tries to proclaims his love for Elizabeth. The rudeness that Mr. Darcy gives Elizabeth has left a bad print that Elizabeth will carry on throughout the book. About half way through the book Elizabeth can’t get out of her mind that Mr. Darcy isn’t a correct person. Afterwards she does notice that he has some underlying nobility in him. But this passage shows the bitterness that Elizabeth has against Mr. Darcy throughout the book. This is also ironic because the first time Mr. Darcy proposed to Elizabeth she says that he isn’t handsome just like he said about her to dance with.
#7 “How despicably I… never knew myself.” Chapter 36 In this passage, Elizabeth has finally evaluated herself and has noticed that pride and prejudice has affected her and in her manner. It has also affected her judgment which is blocking her from knowing the real Mr. Darcy. Even though she has criticized Mr. Darcy and has listened to the lies that Mr. Wickham has told her the truth is that deep down inside she wished those stories were the truth. She knew that the stories that Mr. Wickham had told her showed obvious signs of dishonesty and lies she wanted to believe him to have something against Mr. Darcy. At this moment, Elizabeth doesn’t take time in the past thinking how she can improve herself. Better yet she quickly wants to improve herself. Along with this she wants to change the attitude and the feelings that she has towards Mr. Darcy. This is the time where she swallows her pride and recognizes her flaws.
#8 “They gradually ascended… might be something!” Chapter 43 This is the opening of the chapter where the reader sees I the eyes of Elizabeth towards Mr. Darcy’s estate at Pemberley. Her visit here allows her to visualize not only with her eyes but also with her heart. Her heart begins to find attraction with Mr. Darcy. While Elizabeth is talking to the housekeeper, Mrs. Reynolds, she hears that Mr. Darcy is a generous person and is kind towards his workers. When Elizabeth finds Mr. Darcy she sees change in him and that his arrogance has gone down. Elizabeth now sees Mr. Darcy in a new light and appreciates him more. Here the reader sees that Mr. Darcy is a man that has very much changed and is a new man. Elizabeth also finds pleasure in being mistress of Pemberley. Here she sees the real Mr. Darcy and has judged him wrongly and now sees him in a new light.
#9 “Elizabeth was much… his present assurances.” Chapter 58 In this chapter, Elizabeth accepts the proposal of Mr. Darcy. Mr. Darcy intervening Lydia proves that he still has a devotion towards Elizabeth. The next chapter, indicates that Mr. Darcy may actually be proposing to Elizabeth by Lady Catherine de Bourgh actions. The language that the narrator uses for Elizabeth it shows the joy that she has even though she is an well-spoken character in the book. Elizabeth showing her love towards Mr. Darcy it shows her long-standing prejudice and her control language is beginning to break down. This then leaves the reader to their imagination to see the reaction of Elizabeth. The reader gets to imagine Elizabeth fumbling words and her happiness of the wanting to marry Mr. Darcy. Elizabeth is eager to marry Me. Darcy and is hinting that she would like a proposal from Mr. Darcy.
IV Chapter 6 “‘Perhaps he . . . she chooses.’” In this scene, the second oldest Bennet, Elizabeth, is talking to her friend Charlotte. They are discussing the gossip of Jane and Mr. Bingley, and of their position thus far in a relationship. It comes up that Mr. Bingley only shows his fondness for Jane’s beauty, but does not “make his move” so to speak. Elizabeth makes note that Jane has done enough to make Mr. Bingley know the feeling is mutual, so that he may move forward. She states that it is Jane’s intention to fall in love with the man first. However, Charlotte argues that a woman must make known her affection before falling in love. She makes the point that Jane must ensure she has Mr. Bingley before she waits too long just to find out if he is the “one”. Although they have mingled at large parties it does not make them officially a couple. Charlotte gives her advice as a plan one could follow to change that. She encourages that Jane should, if not given anymore time than she has, make the most of her time with Mr. Bingley count. In this time she suggests that Jane must capture his attention fully, so that another woman cannot get in-between them.
Key Passage #2 Volume 1: Chapter 6, p. 22-24 “The ladies of…this way yourself.” By chapter six of the novel, Elizabeth Bennet is established as an independent, loyal, and intelligent young woman who contrasts with the other female characters. Much to Mrs. Bennet’s satisfaction, Mr. Bingley seems to genuinely like Jane. His two sisters, Mrs. Hurst and Caroline merely tolerate Jane, but share a dislike for the rest of the Bennet family. Caroline feels that they are socially inferior and therefore not worth her time. Unlike her sister Jane, who is delighted by the Bingley sisters’ company and attention, Elizabeth is able to see through Caroline and Mrs. Hurst’s superficial and fake natures. They appear to be polite, even friendly, but “Elizabeth still saw superciliousness in their treatment of everybody.” Despite her rightful dislike for them, Elizabeth is willing to be civil towards them in order to please Jane. This demonstrates her love for her sister and willingness to make her happy. Ironically, it is the Bingley sisters who should feel inferior to Elizabeth, who possesses a rare intelligence and perceptiveness uncommon amongst the people around her, such as her mother and younger sisters. Despite their belief that they are superior in every way to others who do not possess their social standing, Caroline and Mrs. Hurst are nothing but superficial and petty women, something that Elizabeth recognizes.
The conversation between Elizabeth and her close friend, Charlotte Lucas, highlights the differences between the two. Charlotte warns Elizabeth that if Jane does not soon show some sort of affection towards Mr. Bingley, then he may not realize that she favors him. Charlotte’s remarks reflect on the traditional view of society, in which one cannot afford to factor any sort of genuine affection or love into a possible marriage until it is secured. She also states that, “Happiness in marriage is entirely a matter of chance,” which conveys that Charlotte is pragmatic and realistic. In contrast, Elizabeth harbors thoughts that err on the unrealistic and romantic side. She argues that one needs to truly get to know a person before they marry, while Charlotte realizes that this is a luxury few can afford. Not that Elizabeth should be criticized for believing in such an idealistic portrayal of marriage. Her independent way of thinking, although atypical in that time period, is a refreshing contrast to the trained and obedient minds of the people around her, like her sisters and Charlotte. She is admirable for outwardly voicing her nonconforming opinions and this independence sets her apart from the other female characters in both a positive and negative way. Her independence and strong nature is commendable, but it also isolates her from the rest of society. Caroline Bingley recognizes this and is therefore inclined to dislike her, as with anyone who does not conform to what she believes to be socially acceptable.
V Chapter 6 “‘Happiness in . . . pass your life.’” In this passage Charlotte is explaining her ideas of marriage to Elizabeth. She states that, “Happiness in marriage is entirely a matter of chance.” The argument of whether or not the two engaging in the act of marriage know each other well or not at all is quickly dismissed. By this Charlotte means that despite the knowledge of someone, or how well they feel towards them, does not guarantee a successful and happy relationship. If Mr. Bingley and Jane, as is the subject of this conversation, were to spend time to know each other before marriage, then it would be useless. They would not be any happier then they would be if they married as complete strangers, getting to know each other during a life of marriage. Thus the better part of their marriage would be falling in love for the first time, rather then become increasingly annoyed with each other. Charlotte speaks of how it is better to not know the defects or faults of a person, only to know their positive qualities. She believes that in order to share your life with someone your must never learn their flaws. However, not learning the flaws of a person does not allow one to fully know someone, and therefore actually fall in love with that person. It would not allow them to accept those flaws and treat them as something unique and positive with their partner.
VI Chapter 6 “Of this . . . dance with.” This passage is in respect to the newly revealed plot point within the novel, pertaining Mr. Darcy’s feelings for Elizabeth Bennet. At first Mr. Darcy was introduced as a “most disagreeable” man, but now he is revealed (finally) as this book’s most interesting character. From the start he found Elizabeth to be advent of the manners required among the elite. However, at a certain point Mr. Darcy became intrigued with her. The book puts it as, “ . . . he was caught by their easy playfulness.” This comes as a shock because, in his first appearance, he did not want to dance with Elizabeth at the ball. Yet, now that he has realized he is attracted to her, she is now completely unaware. This makes it more difficult for Mr. Darcy to win her over, especially with Mrs. Bennet thinking so lowly of his character. This presents a small bit of character development, and is meant to turn things around in the story. The romantic endeavors between Jane and Mr. Bingley was not enough, now a more interesting path to a marriage is inserted to turn readers away from sudden illness. Now the story arc with Mr. Darcy and Elizabeth could take the reins, steering away from the cliff overhead.
VII Chapter 10 “‘Nothing is more . . . indirect boast.’” This quote is spoken by Mr. Darcy when he is writing a letter to his sister. Miss Bingley, Mr. Bingley, and others are in the same room discussing the way he writes his letters. From this passage the reader learns that Mr. Darcy pens very long letters and uses a much larger vocabulary to prove he is an intelligible man. However, he dismisses these compliments when they are thrown at him by the others. This suggests that he is trying to remain a man of modest character. Mr. Darcy explains that humility is either a thoughtless opinion one may target at other, or a misconstrued opinion one may form of themselves. This statement proves that humility can be deceitful and there is no way of knowing one may have it. Mr. Darcy goes on to tell Mr. Bingley that his confession of writing his letters too fast is not exactly humility. It depends who he is speaking to and how they look at it. Mr. Darcy sates that to get it done fast is a factor to prize in and of itself, not to dismiss it as a flaw.
VIII Chapter 11 “‘That is a failing . . . misunderstand them.’” In this conversation Mr. Darcy and Elizabeth are speaking about the faults people have. This bounce off their previous talk of pride and vanity, which concluded with Elizabeth saying Mr. Darcy had no defect. He quickly dismissed the notion, however. He continues to state, “I have faults enough, but they are not, I hope, of understanding.” Mr. Darcy does not want his flaws to be so noticeable that they are simple to understand. Yet he confesses he may be prone to unneeded anger and resentfulness towards those who insult him. Elizabeth accepts this and states that, “You are safe from me.” This means he will not be judged by her, or ridiculed for his defect. Mr. Darcy comes to the conclusion that humanity, as in every one in it, are birthed into having a certain flaw particular to oneself. Elizabeth responds with her own conclusion that Mr. Darcy in fact hates everyone, but he wittingly remarks that her natural flaw is to misunderstand those of others.
In this passage, the women of the Lucases and the women of the Bennets meet the morning after the ball to discuss the events of the night. The main topic of discussion was Bingley and which girl he preferred. Perhaps it was Charlotte Lucas, or maybe it was Jane Bennet. Everyone is wrapped around the idea that Bingley started off the night thinking Charlotte was the one he was there for, but as the night went on, it seems as though he noticed someone else, Jane. They all believe he likes Jane now.
I have been focusing a lot on the title of this book. It seems as though each time something comes up, it is tied into the title in some way, shape or form. This situation is no different. Charlotte and Elizabeth have been very close to each other over the years. It looks like Jane and Bingley could pose a problem for Charlotte and Elizabeth. Considering the facts that Jane and Elizabeth are sisters, and Charlotte definitely has feelings for Bingley, yet they aren't mutual. So I believe that is the significance of this section. That due to those facts, there is going to be a possible fallout between these two lifelong friends. Again, it will most likely have to do with the title somehow. Elizabeth may get too involved with Jane and Bingley and lose sight of the friend she has in front of her. Often times when we find something that interests us, we continue with it. Often times we isolate ourselves or the ones around us. Neither work out how we wish they would in the end.
IX Chapter 15 “Mr. Collins was . . . self-importance and humility.” Mr. Collins is the cousin of Mr. Bennet and the one to inherit his house. Mrs. Bennet has a dislike for him because she would want the estate go to her five daughters. She thinks it is not right for a man they hardly know to inherit the house and leave nothing for the Bennet children. However, Mr. Collins wrote a letter explaining his commitment to Lady Catherine de Bourgh. This passage reveals a great deal about his character. The reader learns his history in order to grasp the purpose of his inclusion. Included is how his father was an uneducated man, and this is important to Mr. Collins ideological growth as a youth. Ultimately, what is stated in this passage determines, and answers for, the future actions of this character. It comes down to it that this man is “a mixture of pride and obsequiousness, self-importance and humility.” This means that he thinks very highly of himself, but in the manner of his own view of how important he is in his duties to Lady Catherine.
In the very beginning scene of chapter 7, we as readers discover that Mr. Bennett's property must be inherited by a male. Neither of his daughters would be able to inherit it simply due to the fact that they are women. It is a lot like when royalty has an heir to the throne. However, Mr. Bennett does not have anyone to hand his property down to, so to speak.
At this point, we as readers have an idea as to what is going to happen. Since Mr. Bennett does not have anyone to inherit his property if something were to happen to him, he is most likely going to push for Bingley to be with Jane. This way he has a male in the family to take control of everything. The significance again though is the title itself. Mr. Bennett is willing to hand over his property to a young man whom he just recently met, as opposed to another male in his family. Obviously it wouldn't go to anyone in his immediate family but at least it would stay in the family. That is where the pride aspect comes in. Having enough pride in yourself and in your family name to try and keep everything you have within your family. Of course he has a different mindset, and a lot of that is due to the time period they are in. He is just focused on the property continuing to live on, but he's doing it the wrong way. I guess the moral of this situation is, you better give birth to at least one boy.
As chapter 7 ends and chapter 8 begins, we know that Jane went to see Bingley but ended up getting sick due to the weather she was stuck in. So she spent the night with him. Then, because of how much she cares for her sister, Elizabeth walks to her sister, regardless of the weather conditions. She loves and cares for her sister that she would go through all that she did to get to her. Since she had such a rough trip over, they allow her to stay also.
When neither Jane or Elizabeth are around, the Bingley women basically start to trash the Bennetts about how they let their daughter travel all this way by herself. Also about how they aren't very good parents either. As they are all talking bad about them and how crazy Elizabeth is, Bingley steps in. He and Darcy defend the Bennetts and Elizabeth. Saying that she cares that much about her sister to be willing to go through anything to make sure everything is alright. This is significant because this is one of the first signs of genuine feelings Bingley has displayed towards the Bennetts in general, not just Jane. The reader sees that maybe he really does have some feelings for Jane. It is a big step for him towards being with Jane. It's an admirable step as well.
Key Passage #4 "Mr.Darcy's... a man."- Chapter 10 This passage reflects on Mr. Darcy's pride and how it will affect his relationship with Elizabeth and how the "class system," prevails as a constant theme in the novel. Elizabeth's visit to Netherfield is only increasing Mr. Darcy's feelings for her. In the passage, Elizabeth catches Darcy admiring her and is shocked that such a high quality man is looking at a girl with poor social connections. Mr. Darcy then finds himself almost giving in to his feelings instead of going with his pride. This fear was established by only a class system, a concept once placed upon a society, stays there forever. Despite Darcy's attraction to Elizabeth, his pride is keeping him from taking immediate action in possibly marrying a women with such inferior social connections. This anxiety is placed upon him by class consciousness due to the fact that Darcy fears his reputation will be tainted by linking his family to an inferior family. This is an obvious indicator of how the class system affects the mindset of Darcy. Even though he has genuine feelings for Elizabeth, he refuses to be involved in Elizabeth's love life strictly because of class difference. The class system makes Elizabeth as someone to be feared rather than someone to be pursued. The class system imposes such a strong impact to the point where it is causing a severe internal conflict in Darcy. Darcy refuses to succumb to his feelings due to his refusal of being related to a family of such appalling social rank and status. Darcy's pride is getting in the way of his true feelings. Overall, the social system imposed by the public in this novel not only takes a toll on the characters, but dictates characters' actions. Also, the social system is what prevented Darcy from talking to Elizabeth on the final day of her visit.
Key Passage #5 "It is...other feeling."- Wickham Chapter 16 In this chapter, we are introduced to Mr. Wickham, someone who is very familiar with the Darcy family. He supplies a rather interesting comment about Mr. Darcy and his pride. What Wickham meant was all of Darcy's actions are out of pride and his need to keep a good reputation, is his motivation. This passage really shows how much pressure the social ladder puts on people. In this chapter, we also find out that Mr. Wickham was supposed to be granted a lot of money but Mr. Darcy ended up getting the fortune. Mr. Darcy's father wrote in his last will to make Mr. Wickham the inheritor of his money, however, Mr. Darcy created a loophole in this situation to make himself the inheritor. Not only does this show selfishness, but it shows corruption in the social ladder. Mr. Darcy's sense of pride made him commit such a terrible action. He did not want to remain in the middle class so he did whatever he could to gain wealth. Now, Mr. Darcy is a wealthy man who despises the lower class. The irony is; he doesn't deserve to be wealthy and shouldn't of ever received the abundance of money he got. During the conversation between Wickham and Elizabeth, Elizabeth states how abominable Mr. Darcy's actions was. Now, he opinion of Mr. Darcy is tainted and this will greatly affect Elizabeth's perception of Mr. Darcy. If Mr. Darcy continues in his pursuit of Elizabeth, he will only hurt his pride. Overall, this history lesson ties back to what every person strives for in this book; social prosperity. Mr. Darcy presented such a desire for wealth to the point where he scammed someone to become wealthy. The pressure society puts on people to become wealthy only causes moral corruption and vanity.
Key Passage #1 Volume 1, Chapter 1 “She was… uncertain temper.” Mrs. Bennet is described as a woman of mean understanding, little information and of having an uncertain temper. At the beginning of the book, the role of women in the early 1800s is depicted. Mrs. Bennet is the typical woman of the time period. She wore the dresses, gossiped about people in the area and did not have any other responsibilities aside from maintaining her family and name. She also does not have any formal education. During the nineteenth century, there were three social classes. The upper working class received high education, the lower working class had limited amounts of education and the underclass people did not receive any formal education. According to the family’s fortune, the Bennet family seems to be in the lower working class, where they can enjoy some luxuries but there isn’t a large family inheritance. Mrs. Bennet does not have a very high intelligence and she has never worked, so she is of little information and spends her days talking of the things that happen within the area of her home. A woman’s role was to marry a man and raise the children, and Mrs. Bennet was the perfect representation of that.
Key Passage #2 Volume 1, Chapter 3 “The evening… principal inhabitants.” At the beginning of the story, the Bennet family attended a ball in which many men that were high in the society were attending. The Bennets were very pleased with the idea of the ball and their happiness relied heavily on the opinions of others. Mrs. Bennet and Jane were content with the fact that Mr. Bingley liked Jane and danced with her twice. Mary was mentioned to be very accomplished and Lydia and Catherine were never without partners at the ball. The main concern of the women in the family was to get a husband. Mrs. Bennet raised her five daughters, and now her desire was to have them all married to successful men. Catherine and Lydia having the attention of the men was important because there may be men calling for a spouse. Then, Mr. Bingley made a large sum of money every year that make him a very desirable gentleman. All of the women in the town wanted his affection, but Jane seemed to be a favorite that night. This passage shows that the women did not have much to concern themselves with other than finding a husband.
Key Passage #3 Volume 1, Chapter 11 “Miss…looked up.” The way one acted played a major role in how one was thought of by others. There must be civility in the way one speaks and one’s actions towards another. If something was not done properly, it could change the way their name was thought of in the town. In this scene, Elizabeth was sitting with Miss Bingley and Mr. Darcy. Miss Bingley was trying to gain the attention of Mr. Darcy by walking around the room in an elegant way. When she failed at getting his attention, she offered Elizabeth to join, who was obviously the object of Mr. Darcy’s affection. Elizabeth did not want to join Miss Bingley, but she knew that if she rejected the offer, Miss Bingley would think poorly of her. She would be thought of as uncooperative or rude for not accepting an offer. At that time, Elizabeth was trying to fit in and make the best name for herself with the upper class people at Netherfield. The way one acts around others can be a great influence and it is always necessary that one is completely proper and civil.
Key Passage #4 Volume 1, Chapter 17 “If there… Meryton once.” Mr. Bingley hosted a ball at Netherfield, and his invitation to the Bennet women was very important to them. It was all they talked of and since they could not walk to Meryton to visit the officers, the ball was the one thing that they had to look forward to. The Miss Bennets knew that the ball would expose them to many men that were high in society and it excited them very much. Mrs. Bennet’s goal was to have all of her daughters marry, and the ball was a great opportunity to find a suitable spouse. Aside from Mary, who concerned herself with her studies, the other four daughters were looking forward to the ball. Jane was to dance with Bingley, Elizabeth with Wickham and Kitty and Lydia would have many partners. The girls did not have schoolwork or many responsibilities to concern themselves with, so the ball was all they had to look forward to. Women at the time were most worried about who they would be acquainted with and what men they would have approach them. This passage is another depiction of women in the early nineteenth century and what their lives were like. There were no responsibilities and the men were the only thing on some female minds.
Key Passage # 5 Volume 1, Chapter 20 “He thought… any regret.” Elizabeth did not want to marry Mr. Collins, so she rejected his proposal for marriage. She did not enjoy his personality or any of his characteristics, so she left Mr. Collins in a state of confusion. He did not understand why she would refuse him because he considered himself to be a much respected man. He was acquainted with the De Bourgh family and he had a nice income, so he had a lot of pride. This passage shows that there were two things that determined ones place in society during that century. The amount of money and connections one had was very important. If one had a considerable amount of annual income and he was acquainted with the rich and powerful, they were respected. If a man was both, he would then believe that any woman would marry him. Mr. Collins believed that he had the right connections, so Elizabeth would be thrilled with his marriage offer. It was unusual for women to deny men the right of marriage, so when Elizabeth did so, Mr. Collins and Mrs. Bennet were shocked.
Key passage # 6 Volume 2, Chapter 1 “The more… with it;” Once Jane has received word of Mr. Bingley’s settling in London for the winter, she talks with Elizabeth about how she feels. Jane always finds the good in people, but it is Elizabeth that realizes that not everybody is perfect. She mentions that “The more I see of the world, the more am I dissatisfied with it…” Out of her family members, Elizabeth is the one that sees the world for what it really is. She does not believe that all women do is marrying a man and have kids, rather she believes in independence and self-reliance. She sees the world in a way where the good and the bad come out, and everybody is different. She notices that bad things happen to good people, and that there is no way of controlling it. Her expectations of others are higher because she knows the way that one should act around others, especially women. Elizabeth travels with friends and relatives, and the more she sees of the different people, the more her views change. Rather than believing everyone is good, Elizabeth needs the good in a person to be proved to her, which makes her different from her sisters.
Key passage #7 Volume 2, chapter 4 “I am going… after all.” Elizabeth has just traveled to visit her aunt, Mrs. Gardiner when she speaks of how she is upset with the men in her life. Mr. Bingley just slighted her sister, Mr. Wickham has just run off with Miss King and Mr. Darcy is not favorable to Elizabeth. She is being sarcastic when she states, “Stupid men are the only ones worth knowing, after all.” She finds that the men that one would want to be acquainted with are all stupid. Rather than having common sense and being gentlemen, Elizabeth believes that all men with high status are the opposite of her expectations. Throughout the story, Elizabeth’s opinion of the three men mentioned changes, because she realizes that Bingley and Darcy are very much worth knowing. They are very important characters in the story, and they turn out not to be as stupid as Elizabeth makes them out to be. Elizabeth believed that the more money and influence a man had would cause them to think less and do more. She did not respect the three men that she encountered in Derbyshire. She joked with her aunt that she was going to find a man that did not have one agreeable quality. Elizabeth probably thought that she wouldn’t get hurt. She saw how the other men have been acting, and knew that a man who was not amiable would be the best choice.
Key Passage #8 Volume 2, Chapter 5 “At length… the next day.” Elizabeth and Maria, who was Charlotte’s sister, were visiting the Collins residency for a period of time. It was a visit between friends because Charlotte has just married Mr. Collins and moved away from her friends and family. Mr. Collins though very highly of Lady Catherine and he was very concerned with what her opinions were. When the two girls were asked to dine with Lady Catherine at Rosings, it was a big deal to Mr. Collins. He congratulated the girls and he considered it to be of good fortune. This shows that during that century, people did not concern themselves with much other than who they dine or have tea with. It was very important to one’s social status if they were to dine with somebody of high rank in society, such as Lady Catherine. People today congratulate others on a new job or a raise in their salary. That is different from people in the nineteenth century, who congratulated others on being invited to dine with someone with a lot of class. The social status was very important at that time, and one would do all that they could to maintain a positive social status in the town.
Key passage #9 Volume 2, Chapter 14 “Elizabeth had frequently… there forever.” Elizabeth just received a letter from Mr. Darcy concerning Mr. Wickham and why Mr. Bingley moved to London for the winter. It made her consider her dysfunctional family. She started with her father, who watched and laughed along with his absurd wife and younger daughters. She called her younger sisters weak-spirited, irritable, self-willed and careless. Elizabeth believed that they did not have any self control, where they would throw themselves at the officers in Meryton. Elizabeth did not approve of the way her youngest sisters, Catherine and Lydia acted, and she definitely did not approve of her mother’s support of their poor behavior. This passage shows that there was a difference in common sense within the family. Elizabeth and Jane had a sturdier head on their shoulders, while Kitty and Lydia did not. Civility was something that women wanted to have, and it all depended on how one was raised. While all five girls were raised by the same parents, the girls grew to have different opinions of how one should act around others.
Key passage #10 Volume 2, Chapter 18 “Her character…in the disgrace?” After finding out about Lydia’s marriage to Mr. Wickham, Elizabeth makes her opinion of her two youngest sisters known to her father. They have a conversation and she tells him that she does not think highly of them. Elizabeth calls Lydia the “most determined flirt that ever made herself and her family ridiculous.” She does not believe in flirtation in the same way that Lydia and Kitty do. Elizabeth believes that the way to a man’s heart is through conversation and mutual respect. The only positive thing that Lydia has that would make her suitable for a man is her youth and attractiveness. She is only sixteen and does not have much inheritance, so it is questionable as to why Wickham would want to marry her. Elizabeth is more respectable because she has standards, where her sisters do not. She is embarrassed for her sisters for the way that they flirt with any man that is single. This passage is significant because it shows the age that the girls would be getting married and how little one knows about the other before marriage. Lydia does not know that Wickham does not have a large annual salary and that he is not a respected man. Wickham cheats off of others and he borrows money, which is a fact that Lydia is oblivious to. She is infatuated with the idea of her husband, rather than the reality. Even during the nineteenth century teenagers were very immature, but women were supposed to get married, and the younger the woman is, the better choice she is for the male.
In this section of chapter 9, the Bennetts are at Bingley's home to see Jane and make sure her illness was nothing severe. They stay and enjoy their time, but a bit of a problem begins to evolve. It starts off by Elizabeth basically telling Bingley that she reads him like a book, and she could see right through him from the start. Then Darcy steps in and pretty much says that since they live in the country, it teaches you those kind of things. He is taking shots at them but it doesn't seem to be in a hurtful way. At least that is not how he would like it to be perceived.
This section is significant in a way that we start to see the people the Bingleys really are. Bingley himself however, does not seem to want to take part in any of it, perhaps because it is Jane's family they are talking about. So they almost seem to be a rich, stuck up, snotty type family. Especially the way the women had talked about the parents prior to their arrival. They seem to put up a front as well. When they see the Bennetts in person, everything is smooth sailing, but then behind closed doors everything changes. This appears to be the point where the Bennetts realize that, and it does not look like it will go in Bingley's favor whatsoever.
Chapter 10 - pages 71-72 “'Perhaps I do...in some danger.”
This section provides very blunt and clear statements regarding some of the main characters. Elizabeth is still tending to Jane at the Bingleys' home, where Mr Darcy is also staying. After some intense conversations, they decide to initiate music and dancing. Elizabeth is the first character to make her clear statement, 'She liked him too little to care for his approbation'. Elizabeth does not like Darcy at all, and bluntly tells him later in the section when she rejects his invitation to dance. Darcy, the second character, makes his statement when he asks her to dance, doesn't get mad by her rejection, and realizes he 'had never been so bewitched by any woman as he was by her'. Darcy is falling in love with Elizabeth. These two ideas were imminent throughout this section of the book, but this passage makes facts out of what were once merely readers' opinions.
The problem with this whole situation is that Darcy believes that 'were it not for the inferiority of her connections, he should be in some danger'. 'Inferiority of her connections' meaning that Darcy still believes he is too good for Lizzy, to which Lizzy agrees, previously thinking 'she hardly knew how to suppose that she could be an object of admiration to so great a man'. However, unlike Darcy, Elizabeth believes this to be the only barrier between their potential future together, and only because of his higher, more sophisticated status, not because of his nature and personality as Darcy himself believes. But where Elizabeth sees just one problem, Darcy sees many. His other definition of 'inferior', pertaining to Elizabeth, is that she is a woman, the exact idea his person-of-interest is trying to eradicate. By this compelling and major difference, Darcy and Elizabeth are incompatible for each other. Whatever the case, Darcy admits that Elizabeth is beautiful and clever, which is why he would be in danger is she was not of 'inferior connection', in other words, if she were a man. If she was born of the opposite sex, there would be competition with Darcy because of her (his) beauty, and Darcy's dignity and pride would have been at risk because of her (his) wit. But because she is a woman, Darcy is not concerned, however, these characteristics Lizzy possesses still catch Darcy's attention.
Of course, Lizzy thinks this attention is because he dislikes her, leading to the next problem in this relationship. Lizzy doesn't see her beauty because she doesn't want to marry. If she's not attracted to other people, why should they be attracted to her? She also believes her wit has insulted and ridiculed Darcy, the very reason he should feel endangered by her, regardless of her 'inferior connections'. Because of these ideas, she hates him because she thinks he hates her. This is also why she refuses to dance with him – because she believes he is out to embarrass and confuse her. All that has happened, along with her opposing nature, has turned Lizzy away from Darcy...yet he still persists.
Chapter 10 – pages 72-75 “Miss Bingley saw...hours that evening.”
There is still one more character who makes a statement in this section, that being Caroline Bingley. Her statement also leads to another problem in the relationship between Darcy and Elizabeth. Caroline Bingley is jealous of the whole situation between these two main characters. It very clearly states, 'Miss Bingley saw, or suspected enough to be jealous; and her great anxiety for the recovery of her dear friend Jane, received some assistance from her desire of getting rid of Elizabeth'. And in Chapter 12, it states '...for her jealousy and dislike of one sister much exceeded her affection for the other'. There are several reasons Caroline loathes Elizabeth, one being her pure un-ladiness, how this Bennet girl showed up to her house in dirty petticoats after walking three miles by herself. Caroline feels Lizzy has no dignity, patience, or consideration for anyone, even for the people who welcomed her mud-covered self into their home. But the other obvious reason for Caroline's dislike and jealousy towards Elizabeth is because of her connection to Darcy. Upon examination of the situation, Caroline rational is very valid – Lizzy is a very ungrateful and unladylike boarder, and doesn't even like Darcy, let alone seeking his attention like Caroline has been doing. Miss Bingley believes she is the 'perfect' lady and Darcy is the 'perfect' man for her. So of course she would be jealous of the man she likes falling for a girl like Elizabeth Bennet. But for Lizzy's ideals, she is the 'perfect' lady and both Caroline and Darcy are imperfect. Based on this and the content of the last passage, Elizabeth has no desire in pursuing Mr Darcy. And this is exactly what infuriates Caroline the most – why is Darcy falling for Elizabeth if this is her attitude towards him? This is why Miss Bingley wants the Bennets out of her house – so she can figure out why Darcy likes Lizzy, and then make him fall for her instead. There's only one logical reason Caroline should want to marry – she will be the only Bingley unmarried. She knows that her brother will marry Jane soon, and her sister is already married to Mr Hurst. She doesn't want to marry because of love, but because she requires support. This ideal makes her a perfect foil character to Elizabeth. It is also why Caroline must win Darcy quickly, before things between him and Elizabeth escalate further.
Chapter 12 – page 83 'They were not...to be married.'
Jane and Elizabeth have returned home, much to the disappointment of their mother, who wished for them to remain until Tuesday. When she says she 'thought them very wrong to give so much trouble', she means they gave her trouble. For the first time in probably forever, two of Mrs Bennet's daughters were away from home for an extended period of time with men. To her, it felt like she had accomplished her responsibility of marrying them off. Mr Bennet felt the dame way, but unlike his wife, he missed them and welcomed them home, following his opinion of not wanting them to marry that has been seen throughout the entire book. Unlike Mrs Bennet, Mr Bennet sees the importance of having daughters at home – they animate and complete the family. Pertaining to animating the family, Mr Bennet relies on Lizzy's rebellious nature, another reason he favors her of all his daughters. But he also adds Jane to the incompleteness of the Bennet family, not to simply include her with Lizzy, but because she also has strong opinions, shown by her firm desire and insistence to leave Netherfield earlier in the chapter. Mr Bennet sees a new, dim hope within his eldest daughter, perhaps because she is seeking more out of her life. He sees an opportunity for his younger daughters to be influenced by their oldest sister.
Mary, unlike Jane, hasn't changed. She is still buried in her books. She almost resembles Belle from “Beauty And The Beast”, constantly submerged in a book, barely speaking, but when she does, it's of pure intelligence and logic. And yet, she still somehow longs for love. Just as she is the middle child, perhaps Mary is also in the middle of conservative and traditional thoughts. She hasn't changed her actions but maybe she is starting to change her mindset. Not too long ago, she did mark her opinion and sided with her mother when Lizzy requested to leave to visit Jane, but she has said so little throughout the book that her stance is still up in the air. You cannot predict someone's lifestyle based on one action.
Colonel Forester, the officer that Mrs Bennet found very admirable and suitable for one of her girls, is rumored to be engaged. This is just drama waiting to happen. Either Lydia and Catherine are going to be the Miss Bingleys of Longbourne and be jealous and revengeful, or one of them is the rumored fiancee. If the latter is the case, their running away to be with their officers is closer than the original prediction. Things are happening fast for Lydia and Kitty, while they are unbearably slow for Jane and Elizabeth and almost nonexistent for Mary.
Chapter 10 Page 47-49 "Elizabeth, having... that evening."
This passage particularly focuses on Elizabeth and Darcy. Elizabeth is a tough code to crack, so to speak. She seems very independent and a little sassy too. Every time Darcy says something, she has a comment to retaliate with. She can never just go along with something either. However, in this passage, they are talking for a bit and Darcy is trying to make some moves. Yet at the same time, Elizabeth won't budge.
This part of the book is significant because now everyone begins to get involved with each other. Now it is no longer just Jane and Bingley. The sisters are talking to the Bennett's, Mrs. Bennett has been talking to Darcy, and most of all, Darcy is starting to like Elizabeth a little bit. This may have some affect on the status of Jane and Bingely's relationship. Perhaps it may get in the way of their relationship or interfere with it somehow. However, it is nice to see the two families at least getting involved with each other. This can go North or South though very quickly.
Chapter 10 Page 48 "Miss Bingley... Elizabeth herself."
This passage is interesting. At this point it is just Darcy and Miss Bingley talking. She realizes that Darcy is starting to have a desire for Elizabeth and she doesn't seem to appreciate that very much. So she tries to say things to Darcy to make him think otherwise of Elizabeth and she really just doesn't want him to have anything to do with her. She cannot stand the fact that he and Bingley are both going after girls that come from a family like the Bennetts. This is significant because she is trying to ruin their happiness. Usually when someone tries to do that to someone else, it just means that they were unhappy to begin with. They think that by ruining someone else' enjoyment and happiness that they will feel better for it. That is not the case, nor will it ever be the case. If someone is happy with decisions they make, then so be it. No one has the right to try and take that away from you. If something makes you happy, you need to go for it. Regardless of what it entails. Doing what you want and doing what others say you cannot, that is true happiness.
Already in the book the author is contradicting women stereotypes. It was common for a long time for women to be silent and seen as ignorant. They were seen as a milestone, a way for a family to gain status, and a means to getting an heir. When Mr. Bennet tells his wife that their daughters are “silly and ignorant like other girls” it’s because it’s true. However, the father also seems to dot on Lizzie because her stubborn and outgoing behavior isn’t culled like other girls’ were. Women were supposed to be meek and mild, yet we already are introduced to a character who isn’t likely to follow that concept. This could already pose problems for Elizabeth since it was expected of a woman to submit to a man. Women who don’t follow the norm were labeled as unruly or unnatural. As a woman in the early 19th century, Elizabeth’s quickness would be a burden as such a sharp wit in a woman was rather unappealing at the time. However, this displays that women are not just background figures that hide in their husbands’ shadows, but rather they have their own complex personalities and struggles just as men do.
This quote addresses a main theme within this book: deceit. As it is the early 19th century, people, especially those of high class, are expected to appear well-mannered and collected. However, as the characters are human, a lot of uncouth actions are done indirectly. As Darcy said, humility is a way of indirectly boasting. Examples of passive aggressiveness can be found in many of Mr. Bennet’s quotes. Direct anger is unbecoming of young men and women, so characters, most commonly Mr. Bennet, hide the bite in their words with flourish and fluff. When Mr. Collins is repeatedly rejected by Elizabeth, he pretends as if he never liked her in the first place in order to save face. When Wickham and Lydia elope, it was been disreputable. So in order to hide it, Darcy had paid off Wickham so that he would marry Lydia to cover up the scandal. The upper class society seemed to run off of deceit in order to keep their reputations looking neat and tidy.
Mr. Darcy, a friend of the charming Mr. Bingley, is an example of how shallow the upper class is within the novel. Mr. Bingley, the man hosting a ball, introduces his good friend Mr. Darcy to his guests. When first seen, Mr. Darcy is a huge hit at the party due to his good looks and wealth. The author writes that the men said that he was, “a fine figure of a man” and how he was looked on with admiration. Before Mr. Bingley had introduced Mr. Darcy, nobody had really cared who the man was. No one had met the man nor talked to him and yet he was already admired because of his wealth and status. This didn’t last long because when people tried to converse with Mr. Darcy, they found his personality to be disagreeable and distasteful. They had originally liked him for his wealth, yet now they dislike him because he was a bit unfriendly towards them. Most likely, as people are known to do this, the nobles tried to get close to Darcy (the women especially since he was single) in order to gain status or some of his wealth, but when they were spurred, the nobles were bitter about it. Mr. Darcy was obviously not a horrible person as Mr. Bingley had befriended him, the nobles just thought it too much of an effort to befriend someone that cold in order to gain more status.
I'd like to add how this is the "Prejudice" part of the novel. Those who weren't part of the norm of society were unappealing and unwanted (as the author wrote, "...everybody hoped that he wouldn't come there again...")
Chapter Forty-Six Page 178 “My younger…deepest disgrace” One of the most influencing things in the society of “Pride and Prejudice” was a good family reputation. Since nobles didn’t get to really know each other too intimately, they judged each other on the reputations of their families. Those who came from good backgrounds were highly praised. Darcy, for example, came from a prosperous and powerful family. When he was first introduced, he was seen as handsome and fine due to his background. However, when Lydia had decided to elope with Wickham, she nearly garnered a bad reputation for her family. Had that happened, her family would have been publically shamed and shunned from social gatherings. The other sisters, due to their new reputation given by their sister, would have been undesirable for marriage. After all, what noble gentleman would want to marry a woman whose sister had committed such a scandal? As a part of one family, each members’ actions reflect on the whole family to create either a good or a bad reputation; and those with good backgrounds tended to get better opportunities in life.
Chapter Six Page 13 “…there are…without encouragement.”
The quote in this chapter reminds the reader that most people back in the early 19th century didn’t marry out of love. Marriage was used as a political move in order to gain status or wealth. In some cases, two wealthy families would arrange to have their children married to each other in order to combine the families’ power or to stop a feud. As seen with Charlotte and Collin’s marriage, Charlotte admitted to marrying Collin in order to increase her status. For someone to marry out of love alone back then was foolish because a rich man could love middle class woman who has nothing to offer. Lydia’s marriage to Wickham wasn’t out of love either, Darcy had to bribe Wickham in order to convince him to take Lydia as his wife. At times it could be hard to find someone to marry as travel was difficult for some or perhaps there was a time constraint (as seen with Collins), so finding any spouse would be sufficient. Love was unrealistic in a way, as young bachelors’ feelings were put aside for the sake of moving up in life. Even Jane and Mr. Bingley’s marriage only occurred after the constant pestering of Mrs. Bennet for Jane to go after him. Darcy and Elizabeth’s marriage seems to be the only based off of true love since Darcy didn’t benefit from it financially or socially and Elizabeth originally had no intentions of marrying him despite his wealth or social standing; she only wanted her own happiness.
Throughout the novel, the Bennet girls are practically consumed with the idea of getting married; a stark contrast to what most girls today think about. Back during the time period of “Pride and Prejudice”, women had nothing. They couldn’t work and completely relied on their fathers until they were married to their husbands. When the husbands died, the wives would end up living with one of their male relatives; usually their son, father, or brother/brother-in-law. Women today don’t have to rely on men and marriage. During the first 18 to perhaps 25 years of life, they’re given an education for whatever employment they so desire. After which, they search for jobs, with the same amount of opportunity as men have, so that they can buy their own homes and such. When the thought of marriage comes around it’s out of love rather than social or financial gain. However, marriage may not even be appealing to a woman so she may choose to remain unmarried because she doesn’t need to rely on a husband to provide for her. Marriage to the people in the time period of “Pride and Prejudice” was a necessity for all women while in modern times marriage is an optional perk to life.
Chapter Six Page 14 “Occupied in observing….with others.”
This passage marks the change in Darcy’s relationship with Elizabeth. From the beginning, Elizabeth disliked Darcy for how rude and arrogant he was, especially after insulting her. The two seemed to be at odds since that first meeting. However, with the extended time spent together while Jane was sick, Darcy’s resentment became affection. Up until his first proposal, that affection was one-sided for Darcy. Eventually, as Elizabeth too put her dislike aside and began to see Darcy as a generous man, she fell in love with him. The struggles that Darcy goes through to impress Elizabeth and her own struggles with love start here. Had Jane not gotten sick and caused Elizabeth to go care for her, Darcy would never had opened himself up to love. Their love not only greatly affects the characters, but the plot as well. The turning point of the relationship of the two main characters, along with the progress of the story, starts when Darcy first begins to realize that he loves Elizabeth.
At this point Darcy admits to working to separate Mr. Bingley from Jane Bennet. While it did turn out to be more harmful than helpful, Darcy had good intentions. Darcy, when he saw the Bennet girls, had thought them to be silly and not worthwhile since they were poor. Due to Jane’s low social standing and Mr. Bingley’s high one, it was unlikely that they would marry. Darcy, being practical, knew this. In order to save his friend heartbreak, he convinced him that to leave Jane. Darcy was frowned upon greatly for this action, but I believe it was quick admirable. It’s very hard to face reality and give up on something or someone you love when you know that you can’t continue pursuing it. However, Darcy decided to tell his friend to give up Jane because he thought it wasn’t a serious relationship. If he wasn’t going to marry her, he might as well cut her out of his life now. Darcy showed that he did care deeply for his friends, even if he was wrong in the end.
Key Passage #3 Volume I: Chapter 20, p. 110-112 “But depend upon…as soon as may be.”
In the dialogue between Mrs. Bennet and Mr. Collins, it becomes clear that a strong and independent personality in an unmarried woman was regarded with derision during that time period. Mrs. Bennet is dismayed and outraged to hear from Mr. Collins that her daughter has refused his proposal, a marriage that would have proved to be advantageous not only for Elizabeth but for the entire family. Mrs. Bennet claims that Elizabeth “is a very headstrong, foolish girl and does not know her own interest.” By saying this, she is entailing that Lizzy’s “headstrong” or willful nature is a fault, and not a strength, as it should be regarded as. Mr. Collins’ response to these words alarms Mrs. Bennet. He begins to believe that Elizabeth would not be a suitable wife, with her stubborn nature that was such an undesirable trait for females. Such a characteristic in a person now would more than likely be appreciated, even encouraged. On the other hand, a woman’s place in Lizzy’s world was to marry well, behave accordingly, and produce children. It is ironic that Mrs. Bennet should criticize her daughter for being obstinate when she is even more so in her endeavor to see all five of her children married; however, Mrs. Bennet is married which means that she can afford to be more free in her speech and actions because though her personality may not garner many friends, she does not have to worry about marriage like Elizabeth must, or rather should.
This particular passage also provides more insight into the character of Mr. Bennet. Most readers can agree that in the beginning of the novel, he comes across as a likable man. He is a stark contrast to his ridiculous wife, and their banters are usually comical, with Mr. Bennet’s comments often witty and honest. Although, when Mrs. Bennet complains to Mr. Bennet about Elizabeth’s response to Mr. Collins’ proposal, he regards his wife’s theatrical outburst with “a calm unconcern.” With this response, he is portraying himself to be indifferent to his family. As Elizabeth’s father, he should want to see her married well. When Mrs. Bennet approaches him with any matter concerning his daughters’ marital prospects, he reacts with humor and blatant disinterest. In chapter three, the narrator observes that, “With a book, he [Mr. Bennet] was regardless of time.” Mr. Bennet is intelligent, and he recognizes a similar intellect in Elizabeth which is why he favors her over the others. But as much as he appreciates Elizabeth, he does not realize what is best for her, or for the rest of his family. He should especially be concerned about their future, as when he dies, the Longbourn estate will be in the hands of Mr. Collins. It is probable that many readers tend to like Mr. Bennet over his wife, but it should be acknowledged that Mrs. Bennet is concerned for her daughters’ futures whereas Mr. Bennet is more interested in his books. Elizabeth, however, is grateful for her father’s disapproval of marrying Mr. Collins. Mr. Bennet may possess some desire to see his daughter happy, which could be why he agrees with Elizabeth concerning Mr. Collins. Nevertheless, his disinterest in matters of his children is not a favorable characteristic.
Key Passage #4 Volume I: Chapter 21, p. 115-119, “After breakfast…fret no longer.”
At this point in the novel, it is evident that Elizabeth is closest to Jane, the eldest of the five Bennet sisters. Both of them confide in each other and honestly express their feelings about varying topics. It seems that Elizabeth is always sensitive to her sister’s feelings. For example, when Jane receives a letter from Netherfield while the sisters are conversing with the family and Wickham after arriving back from Meryton, Elizabeth immediately notes Jane’s subtle reaction after reading it. Everyone else continues with the conversation and do not notice her altered demeanor. Elizabeth becomes concerned and “felt an anxiety on the subject which drew off her attention even from Wickham.” This provides more insight into Elizabeth’s character. Not only does she possess an uncommon intelligence, but she is also a keen observer of those around her. She is able to see through the superficial and fake natures of the Bingley sisters, while Jane cannot. Another instance is when she is able to deduce that there is some negative history between Mr. Darcy and Mr. Wickham when they meet at Meryton just by observing their facial expressions.
On the other hand, Elizabeth can, in some instances, be naïve about the characters of others. She is entranced by the dashing Mr. Wickham, but in reality, he is deceiving her and everyone else, as revealed later in the novel, with his charm and sociable nature. Furthermore, Elizabeth believes all of what he says about the enigmatic Mr. Darcy. Perhaps Elizabeth is attracted to Wickham because of his openness and friendliness, which is the opposite of Darcy’s introverted and superior manner. In chapter eighteen, Caroline Bingley defends Darcy and implores, “For as to Mr. Darcy’s using him [Wickham] ill, it is perfectly false, for, on the contrary, he has been always remarkably kind to him, though George Wickham has treated Mr. Darcy in a most infamous manner.” Though Caroline’s opinion should be regarded dubiously due to her own deceptive nature, what she says is true, but Elizabeth is so stubborn in her opinions that she will listen to none of it.
Although Elizabeth and Jane are quite close, they are also very different from each other. Jane is kind and patient with the younger sisters who are silly and immature, and accepts everyone at face value. When Elizabeth tells Jane about what Wickham told her about Darcy, Jane feels impelled to “think well of them both, to defend the conduct of each.” She refuses to believe the worst of Darcy as Elizabeth is so eager to do so. After learning that Charles and Caroline are leaving Netherfield to go to London, Jane is distraught. From reading the letter Caroline sent, she feels that Miss Bingley does not wish her to become her sister in law. Despite this conclusion, Jane is still inclined to think favorably towards Caroline. Elizabeth is more suspicious of the letter and believes that Miss Bingley realizes that her brother is in love with Jane and would prefer that he marry Georgiana Darcy as she is of a higher social standing than the Bennets. Jane responds by stating, “Caroline is incapable of willfully deceiving any one.” In this instance, Jane is the naïve one and Elizabeth showcases her power of observation and insight.
Despite Elizabeth’s initial reaction to condemn her friend Charlotte Lucas’s marriage to the pompous Mr. Collins, she accepts an invitation to visit the newlyweds for a prolonged stay at their home in Kent. Her acceptance is motivated by a genuine desire to spend time with her friend and also to see for herself if the marriage is faring well or if Charlotte is miserable. It is surprising that Charlotte seems completely content with her new role as Mrs. Collins. Though it is sad to think that perhaps the only reason why Charlotte is able to feel content is because she has resigned herself to believing that she could do no better than Collins and should therefore be grateful for her circumstances. Even if Elizabeth may not fully understand Charlotte’s reasons for marrying the insufferable Collins, she is at least pleased that her friend is a skilled mistress of her home and lives in decent surroundings. This is an important part in the novel because it shows Elizabeth experiencing a change of opinion towards her friend. She has always been willful and confident in her assessments of others, but this proves that she is not unreasonable and willing to change her thoughts. Mr. Collins, on the other hand, has not changed at all and still talks incessantly of Lady Catherine De Bourgh and informs his company of how superior she is in every way.
When Mr. Collins enthusiastically informs everyone that Lady Catherine has sent an invitation for dinner, Sir William and his daughter, Maria become flustered and nervous. It seems like Mr. Collins is intentionally trying to create anxiety by portraying Lady Catherine as being very critical. He informs them of the grandeur of her home and her many servants on the pretense of ensuring that they are not overwhelmed when they meet her, but he may be doing this in order to intimidate them with Lady Catherine’s impressive social status. In this way, he may be bragging about having a close relationship with such an influential and powerful person. He interrupts Elizabeth’s and Maria’s preparing for the dinner several times to tell them “to be quick, as Lady Catherine very much objected to be kept waiting.” Elizabeth remains remarkably composed while “such formidable accounts of her Ladyship” increased Maria’s apprehension. Elizabeth is not as concerned as everyone else about impressing Lady Catherine. Similar to Mr. Collins, Lady Catherine has an overwhelming sense of self-importance and she exhibits enough pretentiousness to rival that of Miss Caroline Bingley. The narrator seems to convey Lady Catherine in a slightly humorous light, as her desire to inflict advice on every aspect of a person’s life is ridiculous. Elizabeth seems to be the only one in the room who can stand up to Lady Catherine by refusing to admit her age when the Lady demands that she yield the information. Elizabeth even remains unruffled when Lady Catherine clearly expresses her disapproval of the way Mrs. Bennet raised her daughters. This remarkable composure makes her an even more likable character. Her dialogue with Lady Catherine is witty and uninhibited, which conveys that she does not seek or require the Lady’s approval, unlike everyone else.
Key Passage #6 Volume II: Chapter 13, p. 201-206, “With a strong...of her letter.”
This chapter contains one of the most climatic events of the novel. Elizabeth finally becomes conscious of Darcy’s true character, which is the very opposite of what she initially thought. After Elizabeth rejects Darcy’s most shocking declaration of love and proposal of marriage for the reasons of his ruining her sister’s happiness and his treatment of Mr. Wickham, Darcy gives Elizabeth a lengthy, but honest letter that explains himself and his past actions. It is probably no coincidence that the author, Jane Austen, decided to have Mr. Darcy propose to Elizabeth at a point where her abhorrence towards him was at the highest. After having just learned from Colonel Fitzwilliam that Darcy prevented Bingley from what he believed to be a rash marriage, Elizabeth infers that he is speaking of Jane. While Elizabeth’s resentment towards Darcy has increased as the novel progresses, Darcy’s original dislike towards her has decreased and he develops a significant admiration for her. The letter and her reaction to it indicate Elizabeth’s change of heart and catalyze her development of affection for Darcy as the rest of the novel continues. It is important to note that when Elizabeth first read his letter, she had “a strong prejudice against everything he might say.” Furthermore, she at first refused to believe in Mr. Wickham’s obvious treachery and dishonest character. This conveys Elizabeth’s stubborn nature and her strong prejudice against Mr. Darcy. She is so stubborn in her previous opinion of Darcy that she searches her mind for instances in which Mr. Wickham displayed “some distinguished trait of integrity” that may prove Darcy’s words about him to be false.
Although it is equally important to note that when Elizabeth realizes the truth in Darcy’s words, she is more than willing to chastise herself for her ignorance. Up until this point in the novel, I had assumed that the title, “Pride and Prejudice” was a reference to Mr. Darcy’s nature and his obvious intolerance towards Elizabeth’s inferior family. However, the title is also an allusion to Elizabeth’s own narrow-mindedness that ultimately has kept her from understanding Darcy’s true character. When Elizabeth had learned of Mr. Wickham’s advances toward the young village girl, Miss King, she had no objections to it even though her aunt, Mrs. Gardiner had suspicions that he was only associating himself with her for her money. Elizabeth surprisingly did not seem to place any blame on Wickham, which was very hypocritical of her. She chose to criticize Charlotte for marrying Collins for his money and rank, but she pardons Wickham for doing the same. However, after reading about Wickham’s deceit, she alters her opinion once again and recognizes that his intentions towards Miss King were “solely and hatefully mercenary.” Elizabeth’s change and also growth in this chapter is quite drastic and she remains to be the only truly dynamic character in the book, besides Darcy, who is shown to be capable of change.
Key Passage #7 Volume II: Chapter 18, p.224-229, “It was the…never meeting again.” When Elizabeth returns home after her extended stay at Charlotte’s home in Kent, the plot of the novel begins to focus more on Lydia, the youngest and arguably most foolish of the Bennet children. Lydia is very similar to Mrs. Bennet in that she is overly dramatic and silly. Consequently, this similarity is why Lydia is Mrs. Bennet’s favorite child. Mrs. Bennet and her younger daughters are completely distraught because the military regiment is leaving Meryton and moving to Brighton. But it is not only the Bennets who are positively devastated. All of the unmarried women of the county are beside themselves and “the dejection was almost universal.” This is a reflection on British society in that time period. Women allowed their preoccupation for finding a husband govern all their actions and overall lives. It seems ridiculous that everyone should be so affected by the officers leaving; however, in a society where who a woman married determined and defined everything about that individual, the widespread reaction to the officers’ departure does not seem so absurd. Despite this valid reasoning behind Mrs. Bennet and Lydia’s reaction, they still come across as melodramatic and impractical. When Jane and Elizabeth first arrived home, Lydia showed them an ugly bonnet she had purchased just for the sake of spending money. It is no wonder that Mr. Bennet can barely tolerate his younger daughters.
Lydia receives an invitation from Mrs. Forster, the wife of the colonel of the regiment, to accompany them to Brighten, and she is naturally ecstatic. She shows no care whatsoever for her sister Kitty’s feelings, and brags about her being invited while Kitty was not. Lydia thinks only of herself and is impetuous in her decision to go with Mrs. Forster. Elizabeth seems to be the only one in the family at the time to retain some sense. She goes to Mr. Bennet to try to persuade him to prevent Lydia from going to Brighton. Although, the fact that she even has to recommend that Mr. Bennet do something about the situation shows just how inattentive he is to his family. In order to persuade her father to put a stop to Lydia’s antics, Elizabeth pleads that “Our importance, our respectability in the world must be affected by the wild volatility, the assurance and disdain of all restraint which mark Lydia’s character.” This part is also important because it shows that Elizabeth does actually care about what other people think of herself and her family. Previously, it seemed as if Elizabeth did not require the acceptance of others to be happy, as demonstrated by her interactions with Lady Catherine. Although, Elizabeth knows that Lydia will somehow manage to make a fool of herself and therefore the whole family should she go to Brighton. Despite Elizabeth’s rational argument, Mr. Bennet does nothing as usual. In this chapter, Elizabeth continues to display her good sense by choosing not to confront Mr. Wickham about his deceit. Elizabeth understands the necessity of discretion for the situation.
Key Passage #8 Volume III: Chapter 1, p. 242-248, “Mrs. Reynolds, either…his good manners.”
Since Darcy’s letter, Elizabeth’s thoughts have been consumed with her altering feelings about Darcy. After having adamantly believed in the worst of him for so long, it seems that it is difficult for her to become accustomed to feelings of admiration for him. When Elizabeth and the Gardiners visit Pemberley, Darcy’s estate, she is in awe of its beauty and serenity. She appreciates the fact that everything seems natural and “without any artificial appearance.” She cannot resist comparing it to the gaudier, superficial surroundings of Lady Catherine’s estate. Perhaps Austen depicted the settings of these two estates to reflect on the owners. Rosings, Lady Catherine’s home, is overly ostentatious, like herself while Pemberley is more understated, and natural but just as grand which emulates Darcy’s more reserved manner. Upon meeting Mrs. Reynolds, the housekeeper, Elizabeth and the Gardiners are surprised to hear her excessive praise and admiration for her master. Mrs. Reynolds’s opinion of Darcy is especially important because one can often discern the true character of another person by their treatment of those who are employed by them. This clear devotion and appreciation for Darcy was “most opposite to her [Elizabeth] ideas.”
Darcy’s character is further improved in Elizabeth’s eyes when Mrs. Reynolds speaks of his strong affection for his younger sister, Georgiana Darcy, and states that “There is nothing he would not do for her.” Darcy’s affection for his sister has been conveyed previously throughout the book but Elizabeth’s prejudice towards him prevented her from admiring his devotion to Miss Darcy. When Darcy arrives unexpectedly at Pemberley, Elizabeth feels unsure of how to approach him, but Darcy’s manners are polite and he speaks with her and the Gardiners with kindness. Elizabeth is surprised that he seems to hold no bitter feelings towards her after her rejection of his proposal and her wrongful accusations of his character. Just like Elizabeth, Darcy also experiences growth by exhibiting a change in mentality towards Elizabeth’s relatives. He treats the Gardiners with respect and courtesy and Elizabeth “could hardly suppress a smile, at his being now seeking the acquaintance of some of those very people, against whom his pride had revolted.”
After speaking with Darcy, Elizabeth and her relatives continue to walk on the Pemberley grounds and its beauty is greatly admired. The serenity of the surroundings contrasts with Elizabeth’s mental turmoil concerning Darcy. The chapters after Darcy’s proposal and letter yield significant information about Elizabeth’s thoughts and feelings. From this, it can be inferred that she possesses an introspective nature and analyzes her own feelings as much as she analyzes those around her. Unlike her impetuous and careless younger sisters, Elizabeth has a penchant for scrutinizing everything which highlights her intelligence.
Key Passage #9 Volume III: Chapter 5, p. 278-280, “If I had…evil before them.”
The one person who remains remarkably composed throughout the crisis involving Lydia and Mr. Wickham is Mr. Bennet and this is not unexpected. Based on his previous disinterest in his children, it is surprising, however, that he makes an effort to go to London to search for the “fugitives.” Nevertheless, he makes a rather half-hearted attempt at trying to find his daughter and leaves once Mr. Gardiner arrives. His indifference towards the situation is astounding and even Elizabeth, who has always loved her father, seems to become exasperated with always having to urge him to attend to problems of the family. On the other hand, Mrs. Bennet is absolutely hysterical, so much so that she is unable to leave her room and Kitty and Mary are forced to attend to her. Much like Elizabeth, Jane is the one who is responsible enough to maintain relative control of the household in the physical absence of Mr. Bennet and the mental absence of Mrs. Bennet. Although, it can be argued that neither parent when present have ever done much good for the Bennet children.
Lydia should not be expected to endure all of the blame for her impetuous and thoughtless actions regarding Wickham. Her nature was probably greatly influenced by both Mr. and Mrs. Bennet in a detrimental way. Because of Mr. Bennet’s inattentiveness, Lydia was allowed to grow up wildly and had little threat of consequences for her actions. Furthermore, Mrs. Bennet encouraged Lydia to pursue the officers and go to Brighton when a more rational and responsible mother would have seen the danger in allowing her to do so. There is significant irony when Mrs. Bennet states, “I am sure there was some great neglect or other on their [The Forsters] side, for she [Lydia] is not the kind of girl to do such a thing.” Mrs. Bennet chooses to make excuses for Lydia and chastise and blame the Forsters, who were caring for Lydia, for the undesirable situation that her daughter is now in. In truth, it is both her and her husband’s neglect that caused the situation. Elizabeth’s and Jane’s anxiety over Lydia’s circumstances helps to convey that it is indeed a serious problem. If Lydia does not marry Wickham, she will be ruined in the sense that she will be ostracized from society and regarded with derision for the rest of her life. Perhaps the only insightful and wise statement that Mary Bennet ever utters in the novel is, “that loss of virtue in a female is irretrievable, that one false step involves her in endless ruin.” Everyone will believe that Lydia has given up her virtue and she can only be redeemed in the eyes of society by marrying Wickham.
Chapter 15 – pages 94-95 'Having now a...her good graces.'
Mr Collins, Mr Bennet's cousin, has come to visit Longbourn because he is the expected heir of the Bennet fortune. This passage details his specific reasons for visiting – to see his future estate, to meet the beautiful Bennet girls he has heard so much about, and to find a wife. This last idea, finding a wife in one of his second cousins, showcases just how the society this book is set in is so different from ours, that an older cousin should seek his teenage cousin's hand in marriage, without question or suspicion. And to split the societal differences even further, it's not out of love, nor is it an arranged marriage. Mr Collins has his own potential suitor back home, in a Miss De Bourgh, the widow Lady Catherine's daughter. By his descriptions of her awing beauty and status, it is clear that he has feelings for her, yet he opts to choose one of the Bennet girls. To really show that this decision is not out of love, Mr Collins decides on a wife before he even gets to know any of the girls. At first, he desires Jane's hand, for she is the eldest. But then he displays his logical thought process, by considering that since Jane is the eldest, she should be engaged soon. So he settles for Elizabeth instead, believing he is still good enough for the second eldest, not even considering that a man like Mr Darcy is already a part of Lizzy's life. He doesn't even take into account Mary or Kitty's existence, and he decides that Lydia is much too young and immature, having been a victim of her rude interruption in the prior chapter. Mr Collins doesn't even know any of his cousins, not even the fact that Lizzy, the one he seeks, has no desire to marry at this point. Elizabeth is very counter-culture, while Mr Collins follows society perfectly. This statement makes Collins another foil character to Lizzy, and therefore a good match for Miss Bingley. But why would Mr Collins choose to resist a girl he already loves, just to marry within the family? He already has the inheritance entitled to him. What could he get out of this plan? Although Mr Collins is very conservative and isn't doing this whole scheme out of love, he is already showing compassion to his future wife, or rather her whole family. Just as his letter stated, he feels guilty to accept an entire inheritance away from the Bennet girls, including Mrs Bennet herself, if Mr Bennet should die. He already has enough fortune to support a family of his own, so with double the wealth, he can reinforce two families. In other words, if he should marry one of the Bennet girls, he will be able to support a future family with her, along with her maiden family, without raising guilt or a sense of debt from Mrs Bennet, or questions from society. Mrs Bennet realizes this motive soon after Mr Collins decides he will pursue Elizabeth. Just as Collins changed his mind quickly from Jane to Lizzy, Mrs Bennet has switched her opinion of Mr Collins, from disliking him to accepting him as a potential suitor for one of his daughters. Instead of just feeling like she married off two of her daughters (while Jane and Lizzy were residing at Netherfield), she actually will send them to be married and take up residence with their husbands.
Chapter 1 “It is...of a wife.” This passage is so important. It sets up the whole story. It mentions a stereotype with men in the 17-1800’s. This sentence is basically saying that a man who is not married and is rich, wants to be married. This concept plays huge parts in the story and the plot line. The whole match making starts with Mrs. Bennett's idea that she want’s her daughters to marry a rich young man. This concept is brought up in the first sentence. The mother can use this speculation to convince people that matchmaking is a wonderful idea. The first sentence makes the reader understand there will be a lot of romance and even tension in this story. Not every man is going to want to have a wife, even if they are rich. It also gives a stereotypical husband back then. It puts a label on the “perfect husband” for a woman. Handsome, young, single and most importantly, rich. When applied to the book, the different men that are introduced all have their own qualities. The one that most of them share, is their wealth. All of them are wealthy. This just applies to the first sentence. This perfect stereotype husband is what all the girls in the story want. The first sentence is basically a one sentence summary of the book.
Chapter 5 “”That is…of us.” This has two parts to it. Mary talks about pride and vanity. The definition of pride is, a feeling that you respect yourself and deserve to be respected by other people. Vanity is, the quality of people who have too much pride. In this passage, Mary describes the difference of the misconception that the two are the same. This passage also makes a statement about the world. Mary’s perception of the people around her is that all people have pride. Whether there is a little, or whether it can be labeled as vanity, is to each individual. Throughout the story, the pride that each character contains, prevents them from seeing the truth behind certain things. For example, when Elizabeth and Darcy get married, the pride that is in that relationship prevents the marriage from going well. This statement about pride is proven throughout the book, when multiple characters have too much pride or have strong pride and it makes them blind to the reality of the situations they’re in. The letter that Elizabeth gets later in the story allows Elizabeth to realize that her pride had turned into vanity and was clouding her judgment. Mary’s talk in the beginning sets up the reader to pick apart the characters and see their pride throughout the book. Then, to see how that pride or vanity affects the characters action and thoughts.
Chapter 41 Page 150 “Indeed you are…in the disgrace”
At this point, Elizabeth expresses her deep distaste in Lydia’s flirty ignorance. Lydia, as Elizabeth once was, is caught in the web of Wickham. While Elizabeth does seem to rant about how dumb Lydia and her other sister Kitty are for being such flirts, I believe she is just more frustrated at how stupid they are being. The girls are young and jump at the chance to talk to a cute guy. However, as Elizabeth says, they don’t look for anything beyond “youth and a tolerable person.” While Elizabeth herself insisted that she would marry for her own happiness, she wasn’t dumb about it. She made sure that it would be a lasting love and that the husband would be able to support the family. Unlike their wiser elder sister, Lydia and Kitty are going after guys, soldiers mostly, who not only have low incomes, but could die at a moment’s notice leaving the wife to fend for herself. Elizabeth can see this, yet Lydia and Kitty blind themselves to it; this could spell disaster in their future which, as the big sister, worries Elizabeth.
The character of Mrs. Bennet is sort of controversial. A woman with five daughters and little money, she’s determined to marry her girls off to wealthy men. Her impatient and unpleasant attitude, along with her obsession with tying her girls to rich or high class men only, leaves something to be desired in the reader. She can be seen as sort of irritating, as seen whenever she talks, and high maintenance. However, can Mrs. Bennet really be blamed for her desperate attempts to marry her children off? The family is low on money, and the girls have a limited amount of time before they seem undesirable to young bachelors, especially the older ones. With no power given to women, the girls’ only hope of surviving in life would be to marry a wealthy man. Even if just one of her girls married a wealthy man the others’ future would be secured. Mrs. Bennet, as a woman who knows what trials her girls have to face, can be seen as a desperate character; trying to make sure that her girls will be taken care of when her husband and herself are dead.
Chapter 12 Page 55-57 "Elizabeth wrote... to be married."
In chapter 12 of Pride and Prejudice, Elizabeth writes home to her parents. She explains to them that she feels that herself and Jane are fit to come home now. However, Mrs. Bennett feels otherwise. She wants Jane to be with Bingley a bit longer. However, Elizabeth has her way and demands they use Bingley's carriage to get home. Darcy is happy that they are leaving, yet sad at the same time. The main reason Darcy is sad is because of Elizabeth. She irritates him and he seems like he tries to ignore her, yet the more he tries, the harder it seems to be. She gets under his skin like no one else, but he seems to like it . That is the significance of this chapter. That it focuses on Darcy and Elizabeth instead of Jane and Bingley, who have everything centered around the two of them. Darcy never expected to have a girl like Elizabeth get to him as much as she does. He feels that she has such an affect on him that she is be considered as someone he would marry. That is the significance, that Darcy and Lizzy barely interact, but he sees her as someone he would marry, yet Jane and Bingley, who the story seems to be centered around, are not even that serious yet.
In the few chapters prior to chapter 15, the reader finds out that Mr. Bennet has found the man who will inherit the Bennet property. His name is Mr. Collins and he eventually comes to meet the Bennet family. They have him and Lady Catherin de Bourgh, and her daughter over for dinner. Mr. Collins was selected to serve in Lady Catherine's parish, which is why she felt it was necessary for her and her daughter to tag along. The Bennets have a bit of background information on Mr. Collins and u nderstand that he is a wealthy clergyman, he lives a nice life, but he is planning to marry relatively soon. At first, he fixes in on Jane, but Mrs. Bennet explains that she will soon be engaged. So he then turns his attention to Elizabeth. This is where the significance comes in as well. This guy is just coming into the picture and expecting to just win Elizabeth over. Do not forget about Darcy now either. This could pose a big problem. There is going to be some type of issue between these two men and one is going to have to win her over. That will be decided by two things. First, who Elizabeth prefers to be with, and/or whichever man is willing to fight for her the most. Those two factors will be able to determine the outcome.
X Chapter 16 "'You know . . . conceited woman.'" This excerpt is from a conversation between Mr. Wickham and Elizabeth. In this the reader, as well as Elizabeth, learn of Lady Catherine de Bourgh's connections. Elizabeth finds out that she is the aunt of Mr. Darcy. Mr. Wickham goes on to say that Lady Catherine's daughter will inherit a great deal. And to complicate things further it is rumored that Mr. Darcy and her will combine their estates. Elizabeth immediately thinks of Miss Bingley, when it is in fact Elizabeth who may come into conflict with this situation later in the book. To merge their estates would be to marry, and judging from the previous scenes this can possibly get in-between Mr. Darcy and Elizabeth. The situation thus unfolds as a complicated love triangle, leaving the ultimate, deciding factor to Mr. Darcy himself. Lady Catherine and her daughter are considered very highly by the judgement of Mr. Collins. However, the daughter is revealed to be arrogant through an excessive dose of pride and ego.
Chapter 8 “Oh, certainly...half deserved” In the beginning of the novel, the women’s perception of men was given. The perception of the perfect husband was easily displayed. This statement presented by one of the minor character’s is a perfect example of what men think the perfect wife should be. Because this is a minor character, and the readers don’t know much about him, he serves as a perfect representative for the general male population. This paragraph is easily what men in those times, wanted in a woman. The knowledge of music, singing, drawing, dancing, and the modern languages, are all stereotypes of women back in those days. They were supposed to be the master of the arts. This is shown multiple times throughout the book, whether it’s reading, dancing at balls, or playing multiple instruments, the idea of a women having to master all forms of art is common. The reason this is an important passage is that the words are coming from a character that doesn’t show up often. A character the reader doesn’t get to know. Because this character is not a main one, and the reader isn’t attached or knowledgeable with this character, he serves as a person that has a stereotypical mind. He serves as a representative for the male population. If other characters said these words about women, then it could be thought that they were being swayed or that it was just their character. Because it’s not, the reader has a strong foundation on what the male population thought about the perfect woman back then.
Chapter 11 “Perhaps that...good regulation.” These couple of lines brings up the idea of pride and vanity again. Before this section, the topic is weakness. Vanity and pride are both mentioned multiple times in the whole story. Here, they are being ridiculed for being a weakness that many people have. This section of the story shoots down vanity. Having too much of anything can create cockiness and arrogance. Elizabeth is saying, in this section, that the pride that Mr. Darcy has, is his one and only flaw. In the end, he actually seems to control his pride. Right now, Elizabeth seems to think that Mr. Darcy’s pride exists without any real cause. She wants to try to avoid pride and vanity, but in the end, if the reader really looks at what Elizabeth is saying, they can understand that it is because of her pride that she doesn’t want them. She takes pride in herself but doesn’t know it. Mr. Darcy and Elizabeth have more in common then they choose to except.
Key Passage #6 "The world...to be seen."-Wickham Chapter 16 Wickham dives deep into who Darcy really is by telling Elizabeth he(Darcy) displays himself as someone he really isn't. Analyzing Darcy has been an on-going action by the reader and the characters in the story. However, Wickham is described as having an appealing outside. This simply means he is described as good looking. But this statement can be deciphered in a different way. His appealing looks can be seen as deceiving, his good looks make his story about Darcy believable. One(at the time) can only guess if he is lying or not, but his looks can give one the idea that he is lying. The superficial, fake appearance he is showing Elizabeth is making his words believable. We don't know for sure if he is lying or not, due to the fact that Elizabeth is able to agree with Wickham's description of Darcy's pride. Wickham is established as a shady character who shouldn't be trusted. The words he is telling Elizabeth will obviously aid in the outcome of the relationship between Elizabeth and Darcy, whether they are together in the end, or not. Wickham is also established as a sinister character who has no regard for the reputation of others. He acts as a pest especially when it comes to how he blatantly throws dirt on Darcy's name. On the other hand, if he is telling the truth, then Darcy is the bad person. Overall, this passage can be looked at in both ways. Wickham is either lying to Elizabeth, or he is telling the truth. Ultimately, Elizabeth's view of Darcy will be tainted. There is a possibility that Wickham said "The world... to be seen," to describe Darcy even though Wickham is guilty of the same false appearance. Whether one wants to believe Wickham is up to him/her. The idea of, "first impressions," really seems to play a big part in Elizabeth's opinions of Wickham's words. The first impression Wickham gives Elizabeth will decide whether or not Elizabeth will believe Wickham. This passage can be seen as lies Wickham is telling Elizabeth or the dark truth of Darcy. This passage also brings up first impressions and how it's a theme that doesn't get recognition.
Key Passage #7 "In vain...love you."-Chapter 34 Darcy shockingly proposes to Elizabeth in this passage and the reader immediately realizes how Darcy has transformed throughout the novel as a character. At first, he was nothing but prideful; concerning himself only with social status when it came to getting engaged. Early in the book, Darcy described Elizabeth as, "not handsome enough," for his high rank. Darcy proposing to Elizabeth is unbelievable due to the fact that for once, Darcy is supposedly putting his pride aside and going with his heart. Darcy admits his love for Elizabeth but Elizabeth denies Darcy. Elizabeth is confused for obvious reasons. Elizabeth questions Darcy's opinion on family connections and social inferiority. For example, Darcy's explanation as to why he didn't want to associate himself with Elizabeth in the first place was Elizabeth's poor connections. Darcy concerned himself with social power and maintaining his high social rank. His concerns ruled over his heart and this passage shows a reverse in thinking. Now, love seems to prevail over his former obsession with marrying someone of proper social class. However, Elizabeth refuses to accept the "new Darcy," and shows she still has hate for Darcy and his former state of mind. Elizabeth also realizes that Darcy still brings up the concept of social rank. This indicates that Darcy still fails at prioritizing his ideals and his feelings. Social rank is still a problem even though he is proposing to her and Elizabeth knows it. It seems as if a reverse in power has taken place. Someone who used to treat Elizabeth like a peasant is now proposing to her. Elizabeth is now in control of Darcy's emotions. Someone who has such high social status should not be seen proposing the someone of lower class. Darcy's failed attempt at proposal will definitely effect his pride and viewpoint on lower classes.
Darcy's letter to Elizabeth-Chapter 35 Darcy runs into Elizabeth and gives her a letter justifying his actions. This letter acts as a alleviation to all of the hate Elizabeth felt towards Darcy. A sense of maturity is established between the two and any bad emotions are now gone away. Elizabeth realizes she misjudged Wickham and Darcy and now sees Darcy as someone who can be forgiven. Elizabeth's feelings towards Darcy are now thrown into chaos. For example, early in the novel, Elizabeth was seen as inferior to Darcy. This notion changed quickly when Darcy proposed to the rage induced Elizabeth. Since Elizabeth was mad and detested Darcy's stubbornness and excessive pride, she denied Darcy. Now, Darcy justifies his actions and can be seen as a good person. One thing that remains distant, is Darcy's motif in his pursuit of Elizabeth. Darcy might be trying to make amends with Elizabeth to regain his pride. Being rejected devastated Darcy and he might just be making an attempt at redeeming himself. However, this letter was powerful enough to persuade Elizabeth to forgive Darcy. This might indicate that Darcy's letter was very genuine and passionate. Overall, we are still seeing an attempt of a higher class rank pursuing someone of lower class. This represents a shift in power and causes the reader to question Darcy's true intents(if he actually means what he said, or this letter acted as a cover up.) In other words, Darcy could of written this letter only to make Elizabeth think getting denied didn't hurt him. Darcy doesn't want people to know someone of lower class denied him.
Chapter 18 “She had dressed...gentleman here.” In this passage, the reader can see that Elizabeth's pride is getting to her. Earlier, she was criticizing Darcy for his pride and upbringing. With this passage, the reader can see that Elizabeth and Darcy are very similar. They both suffer from their pride and prejudice. This can make the reader compare the two characters more. She doesn’t understand that she suffers from the same thing that Darcy does. In a sense, the reader can label her as a hypocrite. She is looking at someone else and judging them. Her action is related to a famous Bible verse, Matthew 7:3, “"Why do you look at the speck of sawdust in your brother's eye and pay no attention to the plank in your own eye?” In this verse, Matthew speaks of pointing out other people’s flaws when you have the same flaws or worse ones yourself. This passage really shows that Elizabeth is not so different from all the high class people. She has pride and prejudice. She criticizes people who have the same exact problem as her. This means she is naive about herself and her character. She doesn’t know herself as well as she thinks. This can be compared to Darcy, who is trying to find himself in the world.
Chapter 22 “In as short...were gained.” First of all, throughout this passage there are many sarcastic remarks, such as, “the lady felt no inclination to trifle with his happiness.” This passage is complex. Being in love is being interested, but this passage says that Charlotte is disinterested. Austen uses this to make the reader really think about what they’re reading and try to think about the character Charlotte more. The irony of this passage is right in the reader’s face. Charlotte wants to have her own home. She wants to be married, have kids, her own space, and especially, she wants to love. Yet, she is said to be pure and disinterested. This makes her a confusing character. Love is being interested, that is certain, so Charlotte, who is pure and disinterested, is contradicting herself by not wanting her own home. The passage sets the readers to understand that Austen is trying to trick her audience and to make them think hard about what Charlotte actually means when she isn't but is interested. Really Austen created this character to make the reader think.
Chapter 37 “Her father...and vain.” This passage describes the classic big family problem. The older siblings are more mature and collected, whereas the younger ones, not so much. The older siblings are harshly criticizing the parents and the siblings. They think that they could have done a better job and not encourage the two younger siblings. Also it shows that even back then, that the set up of the families were the same. The five sister’s are completely different. If they live in the same house, under the same guidance of the same parents, then why are they so different and contrast. This is a question posed to the reader when reading this passage. Even though all sisters went through the same thing, they are completely different people. Normally, when a siblings grow up in the same house, they have at least one attribute that is similar. Here, there are none. The two younger sisters seem to be different. This helps the reader understand some of the actions they may take throughout the book. Without this passage and clearly stated difference, the reader would be reading the book and wondering why the sisters take different actions because of the idea that they were raised the same. With this, the reader can understand that it’s because they are encouraged and that they are completely different.
Key Passage #9 "It was...artificial appearance." - Description of Darcy's estate in Pemberley- Chapter 43 Elizabeth visits Darcy's estate in Pemberley and meets the housekeeper, Mrs. Reynolds. Reynolds describes how Darcy was growing up by saying he was, "the most generous-hearted boy in the world." Elizabeth is shocked by Reynolds description of Darcy. Elizabeth expected to hear how arrogant and stubborn he was, but actually heard amazing things about him. The reader can notice Elizabeth's growing attractions for Darcy. Darcy suddenly appears at the estate and presents himself as genuine and proper. This can be seen as uncharacteristic for someone who is known for his excessive pride. Elizabeth realizes a sudden change in Darcy's attitude and notices how is arrogance diminished. Austen gives a very symbolic description of the house and equates the description of the house to Darcy. The house is told to be natural and lacking anything artificial. This symbolizes Darcy's state of mind in terms of how he feels about the situation with Elizabeth. Darcy seems a lot more humble after being rejected by Elizabeth. Darcy is now being honest and is done letting his pride get in the way of his decisions. Darcy just wants to start a clean slate and forget all of his and Elizabeth's shortcomings. Elizabeth is joyful after her confrontation with Darcy and seems to be re-thinking her decision of denying Darcy. By looking at how Darcy is presenting himself, we can tell how overwhelming experiences can overcome notions brought upon people by society. In other words, Elizabeth denying Darcy acted as a wake-up call for Darcy. He no longer looks at social class and has his eyes fixated on Darcy. Elizabeth is now making social power irrelevant in the mind of Darcy. It seems as if love is prevailing over pride in terms of reputation and class. Love now looks like the solution to one of the main problems in the novel; the desire to maintain social prosperity.
Key Passage #10 Volume III: Chapter 10, p. 311-316, “I have just…Darcy and herself.”
After learning from Lydia that Mr. Darcy attended her wedding to Wickham, Elizabeth becomes intensely curious about the reason as to why he would. She knows that Darcy possesses a justified abhorrence to Wickham and quickly writes to her aunt, Mrs. Gardiner, and asks if she can provide any insight into the situation. Upon reading Mrs. Gardiner’s response, Elizabeth finally realizes her true feelings for Darcy, which are a combination of love, admiration, and gratefulness. She learns that Darcy was the one who found both Wickham and Lydia and negotiated that they be married, not Mr. Gardiner, who everyone directed their praise towards. Darcy did not want anyone to know of his involvement nor did he desire any praise, which conveys a certain selflessness. He settles all of Wickham’s gambling debts and agrees to provide him with a substantial sum of money once he marries Lydia. Elizabeth finds it particularly shocking that Darcy would do so much for Wickham, who is undeserving of such generosity. Although, Elizabeth’s “heart did whisper that he had done it for her.” She is finally accepting that Darcy was sincere when he declared his love for her and all of her earlier reservations about him are now completely eradicated.
Even though Elizabeth had previously thought that she and Darcy were different in every possible way, it seems that they share many traits that would make them compatible with each other. In her letter, Mrs. Gardiner states, “I fancy, Lizzy, that obstinacy is the real defect of his [Darcy] character after all.” Concerning handling the situation with Wickham and Lydia, “Nothing was to be done that he did not do himself.” It is clear that Darcy possesses the same tenacity and strong will that Elizabeth does. Furthermore, he is surprisingly kind and compassionate, like Elizabeth, though she tends to show these traits more easily. Stubborn as she is, naturally Elizabeth still retains some doubt concerning Darcy’s true reason for saving Lydia from certain social ruin. Elizabeth believes that he will never wish to marry her now because he would then have to endure Wickham as a brother in law. Even though Darcy has shown that he would aid Wickham, a lying and selfish individual, in order to make Elizabeth happy, she still cannot overcome her own insecurities.
As the novel progresses, two relationships are being developed which include Lydia and Wickham’s, and Darcy and Elizabeth’s. The Bennet sisters differ significantly in their personalities and therefore so do their relationships. Lydia marries Wickham on impulse and infatuation, and he does not reciprocate the level of adoration that she does. Elizabeth realizes this and understands that their marriage will not be a happy one. In contrast, it has taken Elizabeth and Darcy months to understand their feelings for each other and their bond has developed from genuine affection. Elizabeth knows that Darcy can make her happy while Lydia only believes that Wickham can do the same. It is likely that after a short period of time, Lydia’s infatuation will cease while it is just as probable that Elizabeth’s love for Darcy will only increase with time.
Key Passage #10 "Who never...his life."- Mr. Bennet Chapter 57 This short quote contains Bennet's reaction to Darcy's intent to marry Elizabeth. The moral theme of the play is now failing in comparison to love. Mr. Bennet still has the "social power is everything," mindset that was brought upon him by society. We can tell society's notions and beliefs are now weaker than love. Darcy's love for Elizabeth overwhelms the concept of wealthy family connections. Elizabeth confesses her feelings for Darcy which means their engagement is imminent. The climax of the novel is finally reached; and it's ironic how someone of such high class, fell for someone with subpar family connections. The theme of the novel; "class rank rules over everything," immediately succumbs to the amount of love Darcy has for Elizabeth. The morals placed upon the population by society tarnished when love comes into play. The once arrogant, prideful character is now in love with someone who he once denied as a, "morally stable person." Being in love is something his pride didn't let him do. Love is presented as such a powerful concept in this novel. It has the power to change people and control their state of mind. The engagement between the two acts as a tool used to destroy the differences between people in separate classes. Social prosperity no longer plays a part in the novel. Many obstacles stood in the way of what people truly wanted. However, love conquers all and the false philosophies society had fell short in comparison to love. In the end, Elizabeth stood up to society and presented the fact that her love is what mattered and doing what was right was better than succumbing to the concept of high social status and a good reputation.
Key Passage #1 "It is a truth....of a wife" Chapter 1 These are the opening line to the novel that really give an insight to the plot of the novel. Also, is one of the most memorable line of the novel because it sums everything up into one into one line. The lines that get the event the events of the novel going. That every woman wants a man with wealth no matter what your social class. A lot of times love had nothing to do with it but rather just the need of being taken care of. Not to mention the social advantages of being married. That women either want to move up in social class of stay where there at. It shows what it was like back then. It shows for the most part what marriage was really about then. The need to have the man take care of them and not have to worry.
Key Passage #2" "Which do you mean?...time with me." Chapter 3 This passage is when Bingley suggests that Darcy dance with Elizabeth at the Meryton ball. He refuses saying that she is not handsome enough for him. His ego getting in the way. Really because so social status. He says this in range of Elizabeth. This then gives him a reputation for having to much pride and bad manners. He feels that his social status he can think this. This pride show why later he can't admit that he loves Elizabeth. This pride puts a negative impression in Elizabeth mind. This impression stays in her a mind for a while, until his nobility starts to be revealed to her. His pride and ego just got in the way.
Key Passage #1 "Vanity and pride...often used synonymously." Pg. 21 lines (18-19)
Within this passage, some of the girls are talking about the impression Mr. Darcy gave off at the dance. Charlotte Lucas believed that he had a lot of pride which caused him to act the way he did, but young Mary Bennet thought otherwise. Although the girls were using both vanity and pride in the same description of Darcy, Mary had to clarify that those two words don't usually go hand in hand. She explained that most people are proud of themselves, which they rightfully should be. Some people, unfortunately, are excessively fond of themselves which causes them to become vain, however Mary believes that Darcy is not one of these individuals. The way Mary defends Mr. Darcy can be a way to show that reader that some characters are not what they appear to be. If the girls just gave Darcy a chance to show them who he really was, they may develop a new opinion of him. Mary can be seen as a character who is un-judging of others and believes everyone deserves a fair shot to be accepted. Both Elizabeth and Charlotte seemed to already have their opinion of Darcy set in stone because of their first impressions of his behavior and information they have leaned from others. Overall, Mary's input allowed the girls to reevaluate their assumptions of Darcy, who they barely know, to give him a chance to be someone who they wouldn't expect.
Within this passage, Mr. Darcy is explaining that all women to do not have to posses the same qualities. Allowing Darcy to be the voice of reason, shows the reader that he isn't such a terrible man, as many people assume him to be. Darcy actually seems to be the only person who truly understands that women should not be generalized as a whole. He opens the reader's eyes to the point that each woman is made individually. Though they are all equally able to learn how to do the same things, not every female has to be skilled in decorative arts. Darcy believes that even if a woman cannot do artsy things like others, she may have a different list of accomplishments that she should be recognized for. Within this society, it is believed that women have to have the specific qualities and skills to be seen as a successful woman. Darcy is completely against that point and doesn't understand why women can't just live their life the way they chose. Each woman should be able to leave an impact on the world and if everyone can only be noticed for the same achievements, not everyone will be remembered. They will not be given the chance to show off their individuality because they will only be remembered as not being able to paint tables or cover screens properly.
Key Passage #3 "The more I...merit or sense." Pg. 135 (lines 3-7)
Within this passage Elizabeth is talking to Jane about the letter her sister received about Bingley not returning. Jane is trying to put and end to her feelings for Mr. Bingley while Elizabeth is trying to comfort her. She is explaining that her sister is actually too good and should be praised more because of how genuine she truly is. Elizabeth then starts going on a tangent about how the world is a disappointing place. The more that she looks at it, the more she becomes displeased with the people and whole world itself. She now believes that no matter how good of a person you try to be, or actually are, you will still be disappointed in life. There are a lot of miserable people in the world that can mess up your life even if you do nothing to deserve. One may believe that is why Elizabeth became the person who she is today. She gives off a vibe to the reader as having a tough skin. She tries to brush everything off and act as if it isn't hurting her, even if it is, to prove to others around her that she can fight for herself. Never once would Elizabeth be the type of girl to show fear or even give someone a straight answer, if it meant that the other person will be satisfied with her failures. This is the main reason as to why Elizabeth and Jane go through different problems in there lives. Jane doesn't seem to understand that people will be cruel whether you are a good person or not. Elizabeth's wise words may be able to open Jane's eyes to this point, allowing her to live a happier life as she continues without Bingley.
Within this passage, Elizabeth is talking to Mrs. Gardiner about Mr. Wickham's new interest in Miss King. Elizabeth's aunt doesn't seem to understand why he would choose her over any of the Bennet girls. Elizabeth begins to tell her than Mr. Wickham's only interest in Miss King is the money that he will be given from her family. Elizabeth, previously being slightly fond of Wickham, realizes that he only cares about how much money he will be able to get out of a marriage. Even if he had liked Elizabeth more than Miss King, since her family is willing to pay more, Wickham immediately was interested in marrying her. He is a prime example of the type of man Elizabeth will be staying far away from because she wants to be happy in her relationship. If money is the main reason someone would be marrying her, even if she was madly in love with him, she would not want to marry him at all. Elizabeth may feel like she is never good enough for the men she has feelings for because they seem to be just using her for her fathers estate, Collins, or his money, Wickham. Darcy seems to be the only man that actually has deep feelings for her, but unfortunately she doesn't feel the same way about him. Sadly, Wickham made Elizabeth believe that she was going to be the one he would marry because of their strong connection. Unfortunately, His love for money appeared to be stronger than his love for Elizabeth. She describes herself as another one of the less fortunate girls who have little money to offer to a potential husband. This may be one of the only instances that the reader sees Elizabeth's depression in not finding a husband. Jane is always described as the beautiful one, therefore causing Elizabeth to always be living in her shadow. She may feel that money may have been the only option of her finding a good man, and her father doesn't have enough to do that for her.
Within this passage Lady Catherine De Bourgh is questioning Elizabeth about her and her four sisters. Lady Catherine finds it absurd that all of the Bennet sisters cannot play, sing and draw. Apparently, she believes that women should be skilled or learn how to do specific things from their mothers when they are young. Women should be the ones who entertain their man, in her eyes, therefore singing and playing an instrument seem to make a woman better. Unfortunately, being that Elizabeth is not very skilled and neither are her sisters, Lady Catherine is blaming her mother for their failures. Lady Catherine has no right to put the blame on her mother for anything though because she raised five daughters to her best ability. Elizabeth believes that not every female needs to obtain these skills to be seen as a complete woman. Although it may have been nice to learn how to play better or draw, it is not her mothers fault that she couldn't pick it up. Also, having no governess has nothing to do with the way the turned out to be. Each one of the Bennet's is an exceptional female and they are individual in their own way. This instance is another example made by the author that generalizing the female population is something that is acceptable. Unfortunately, not every woman is made the same and some may never be able to be skilled in drawing or having a musical ability. But, the Bennet's, for example, may have another undiscovered talent hidden within them. If they were given the option to try to lean something new they may find out that they are better at doing something else. Honestly, no one gives women a chance to express their individuality because they already have a set way they have to live from the time they are born and society isn't giving them an option to break away from the traditional way a young girl should be raised. Society is entirely stereotyped but the sad thing is that the stereotypes have become reality.
Key Passage #6 "In her kind...none at all." Pg. 180 (lines 1-6)
Within this passage, Mrs. Collins and Charlotte are with an internal struggle between whether Mr. Fitzwilliam or Mr. Darcy would be a better fit for Elizabeth. Although she says gives off the attitude that she cannot see herself marrying either men, within the back of her mind she most definitely feels differently. Both men are giving her the attention she craves. Plus, she wouldn't even have to settle with a man she didn't want to marry because she is given the chance to pick from two completely different men. One may believe that this could be an example of foreshadowing Elizabeth's future life. One of these men could possibly be the person that she ends up with, and that is why it is such a struggle for the other women in her life to decide. Anyone that knows Elizabeth, knows that she practically despises Darcy which makes it confusing to the reader that he is a possible candidate for her husband. This may be a way to show the reader that Elizabeth wants to give Darcy a fresh start because she may see herself ending up with him after all. Mr. Fitzwilliam is a nice man but Charlotte and Mrs. Collins seem to believe that Darcy is the better choice out of the two. The reader is forced to read between the lines within this section because if Elizabeth hadn't given them a reason to believe she may change her mind about Mr. Darcy he most likely would not have ever been considered in the first place.
Key Passage #7 "In vain have...and love you." Pg. 188 (lines 9-11)
Within this passage, Mr. Darcy came to see Elizabeth without previously telling her he was coming. She talked to him very coldly while he seemed to be getting more agitated as each minute passed by. The silence between them was awkward it became more uneasy when Darcy proclaimed that he fell in love with her. It surprised Elizabeth, not only because he throughly criticized her previously, but also because she had been nothing but distant from him. Elizabeth did not understand how a man like Mr. Darcy could fall in love with a woman he barely even looked his way when he entered the room. As the reader, one may believe that Elizabeth was actually satisfied to hear that Darcy had deep feelings for her, even if that isn't the response she gave to him. Putting all of her hatred for Darcy aside might uncover an actual liking she had for him, but she definitely would not show it. Elizabeth seems to be greatly influenced by the opinions of others, and Darcy is not necessarily a favorite of anyone. Pursuing a relationship who is hated by a majority of the people she cares for would just end up in disaster, in her opinion. This may be the reason that she doesn't want to have anything happen between them even if she secretly has feelings for him inside. He would not be accepted by her family, therefore she doesn't see the point to try and make things work between them because she believes she will just end up being let down.
Within this passage, Elizabeth is ranting about how being in love can cause a person to be blind to reality. Because she is just expressing her mind so freely out of anger, some of her thoughts are not entirely making sense to the reader. Her reference to being in love may be assumed that she is talking about Wickham but there is a slight chance that she may actually be talking about Darcy. She may have been hiding her feelings because of her fear that everyone would be disapproving of Darcy. Now after reading his letter explaining that Wickham is a terrible person in fact, and not Darcy, she has been shown a new light. Her eyes have been opened to reality but it may be too late to look back to the person she should have been focusing her time on all along. Wickham had only become more vain when he thought Elizabeth had feelings for him, therefore he was able to lead her on with ease in the hopes of being given a lot of money if he chose to marry her. Elizabeth's previous opinions of Darcy caused her to block out the truth all along until it was finally written on paper in front of her face. Essentially, Elizabeth's "pride and prejudice" caused her to look past the truth until now. She can be seen as a tragic hero in a slight sense because of this instance, proving that her flaw was her mind not allowing her to see the truth until Darcy pointed it out. Luckily though, unlike most tragic heroes, Elizabeth is able to understand what she has not been able to understand before and reevaluate her judgement before anything got worse.
Key Passage #9 "And at that...might be something." Pg. 239 (line 23-24)
Within this passage Elizabeth is on her way to Pemberley to visit the house Darcy and Wickham grew up in. Her intentions for visiting this house were to meet Darcy's sister because apparently she has asked about meeting her. As she was driving their the Pemberley Woods, Elizabeth realized how beautiful it really was. She mentioned how she wouldn't mind to be a mistress of a man who owned the woods and that made Darcy pop into the reader's met once again. Darcy may be an option for Elizabeth to have as a husband, for one of the reasons being that he's rich. It's not that she didn't have any money in her own family or she was a gold digger, she just may feel more secure if she had more money in her family after marriage. Throughout the novel Elizabeth has been battling with choosing between many different men including, Collins, Wickham, Fitzwilliam and, of course, Darcy. The other men, being not as well of as Darcy, was looking to marry Elizabeth in the hopes of gain something of value along with the marriage. Darcy doesn't need any of the material stuff if he were to marry Elizabeth because he is already wealthy himself. This gives Elizabeth proof that Darcy truly loves her for her because he is not banking on earning anything from her, other than her love. Overall, the reader can conclude that if Elizabeth is thinking about becoming a mistress of Pemberley because of how nice it is, she may be thinking about marrying Darcy even though she still may say she despises him.
Within this passage Mr. Darcy is faced with the fact that Mr. Wickham has married Lydia Bennet, making him Elizabeth's brother-in-law. Elizabeth knows how much Darcy despises Wickham and is actually worried that he would not want to involve himself with the Bennet's anymore because of this. The reader has been slightly aware in the past that Elizabeth was more fond of Darcy than she told herself, but now it is much more apparent. If she really disliked Darcy as much as she tells everyone she would be overjoyed that he would not be hanging around the Bennet's any longer. This may be Elizabeth's way of saying that she wants to have Darcy around all the time and possibly marry him. Her reference to him not wanting to "connect himself" with a family that Wickham has entered can be seen as a foreshadowing line. The word connect may be leading the reader to believe that Elizabeth is finally expressing her true feelings for Darcy without obviously stating them. If Wickham were the reason that Darcy starts to keep his distance from the Bennet's maybe Elizabeth would finally speak up about how she truly felt for Darcy. It shouldn't be fair that one sister can be happy and in love while the other one is left broken hearted, especially if it could be prevented. Although most of the family dislikes Darcy a lot more than Wickham, one may believe that Elizabeth's happiness will cancel out the hatred.
"It is a truth... perfect for our girls." The first sentence of the novel is one of the most important quotes from it. It is important because it introduces what society was like during the time in which the book was written, as well as one of the most important themes in the novel; marriage. In society of the 18? Century, marriage was one of the most important parts of life. Once a woman was fully grown, it was imperative that she be married, and it is preferable that she marry a wealthy man. In this time period, women did not work; therefore they do not earn income. The importance of marriage is emphasized by Mrs. Bennet, who's main goal in her life is for her daughters to be married to a man of a wealthy family or someone who appeared to be brought up well. When receiving the news that Mr. Bingley moving to Netherfield, her immediate reaction was that it would be perfect for him to meet one of her daughters, in the hopes that one of them will fall in love with him. Because of this, a wealthy man is most likely in want of a beautiful wife that will make his life complete. The wealthy seems to be the soul provider of fortune and income, since women are supposedly not capable of earning their own living.
"But I do not believe... introduce her to Mr. Bingly." Mrs. Bennet is ranting about her opinion on Mrs. Long, an acquaintance of hers, saying that she is a selfish hypocrite, who would introduce her nieces to Bingley before he could be introduced to anyone else. This is rather ironic, because later in the passage, mrs. Bennet asks Elizabeth, her daughter, when her next ball is. When being assured that it is before Mrs. Long could ever know he has arrived, she is overjoyed. It goes to show that she cares only for her own daughters being married. this passage also is an introduction of the character of Mrs. Bennet. She is very opinionated, and is not at all afraid to let anyone know what she is thinking. She is dramatic, and attention seeking, which can be seen when she constantly expressing her sensitive nerves. It is clear that in this passage, she is utterly stressed, and she has no problem taking it on the smallest things. For instance, she scolds her daughter, Kitty just for coughing. This can hint that Mrs. Bennet is an embarrassment to the family, especially Elizabeth and Jane which we will eventually figure out.
"Mr. Bingley was... feelings towards him." Mr. Bingley has just arrived at a party, where he is introduced to the Bennet girls. With him, were his two sisters, his brother-in-law and Mr. Darcy, his best friend. This passage introduces the first impressions that Mr. Bingley and Mr. Darcy have brought on everyone. For instance, Mr. Bingley perceived himself as the perfect gentleman. He is always polite and charming, good-looking and altogether an agreeable man.Everyone in the party seemed to admire him for these qualities. In contrast, Mr. Darcy left a rather negative first impression. At first, everyone thinks that he is more handsome than Mr. Bingley, however he seems to be overly proud. His personality was self-centered, and he had the highest of high standards. He openly refused to dance with, or engage with, anyone that he did not yet know. Also, when Bingley suggests he dance with Elizabeth Bennet, Darcy states, "She is tolerable, but not handsome enough to tempt." She was not pretty enough to even acknowledge according to his standards. Because of that, Elizabeth had grown a great dislike for him.
"No, my dear... mother was delighted." Jane has just received a letter from Miss Bingley inviting her to have dinner over at their house. When she asks for the carriage, her mother insists that she go on horseback, since it will rain later that night. That way, she would have to stay the night at their house, and get to know Mr. Bingley better. Mrs. Bennet is so desperate for her daughters to be married, that she would take any opportunity for Jane to be more and more acquainted with Bingley, in the hopes that they will have a deeper connection. She cares more about her daughters being married and settled more than anything. It is more important than simple logic, or sometimes even her daughters' well-being. Later, Jain falls ill, and Mrs. Bennet is glad that she is able to stay longer because of her illness.
The s sisters, hearing this... notice." Elizabeth has gone to the Bingley's house, since Jane is ill. Mr. Bingley's sisters are fully introduced in this passage. This passage is important because it shows how judgmental they can be. They act civilized towards Elizabeth until she walks out of the room to tend to her sister. For instance, Mrs. Bingley states, that she has no manners, or style and beauty. Her sister agrees with her, stating that she looked terrible the morning she arrived. Her petticoats were apparently caked with dirt, and wondered why she would bother coming just because her sister 6. "Mr. Darcy corroborated... not to long to know."
The Bennets and Mr. Collins were on a walk when they saw a group of army officers, which included a man by the name of Mr. Wickham. At the same time, Mr. Darcy and Mr. Bingley happen to pass by. The way Mr. Darcy and Mr. Wickham interact briefly with one another is rather suspicious. It is suggested that the way they looked at each other, and by the way Wickham addressed Darcy with a touch of a hat. It was also said that one of them went white, and the other went red. This interaction suggests that they had known each other in the past, and it did not turn out well. Even Elizabeth, who is not very fond of Mr. Darcy, is immensely curious about what has happened between them. This passage foreshadows Elizabeth's encounter with Mr. Wickham later in the novel. This includes the fact that Mr. Darcy's father had been Wickham's godfather. It also hints the disagreement they had after the death of Darcy's father.
The Bennets and Mr. Collins were on a walk when they saw a group of army officers, which included a man by the name of Mr. Wickham. At the same time, Mr. Darcy and Mr. Bingley happen to pass by. The way Mr. Darcy and Mr. Wickham interact briefly with one another is rather suspicious. It is suggested that the way they looked at each other, and by the way Wickham addressed Darcy with a touch of a hat. It was also said that one of them went white, and the other went red. This interaction suggests that they had known each other in the past, and it did not turn out well. Even Elizabeth, who is not very fond of Mr. Darcy, is immensely curious about what has happened between them. This passage foreshadows Elizabeth's encounter with Mr. Wickham later in the novel. This includes the fact that Mr. Darcy's father had been Wickham's godfather. It also hints the disagreement they had after the death of Darcy's father.
"You could not have met... and that he hates me." Mr. Wickham and Elizabeth are engaged in conversation, and she is finally receiving the information about him and Mr. Darcy that he was curious about. According to Mr. Wickham, he and Mr. Darcy's father had a deep attachment, and that Wickham was entitled to a large inheritance after the death of Darcy's father. Darcy's father was supposedly going to support Mr. Wickham to be a member of the clergy. He claims that Mr. Darcy did not want him to have the inheritance, and he took it as just a recommendation that Mr. Wickham receive it. It eventually was given to another man. This passage is important because it increases Elizabeth's dislike for Mr. Darcy, since he supposedly cheated him out of the inheritance that he was entitled to. Wickhams' speech also seems rather strange because there is not that much detail on the actual relationship between Mr. Darcy and himself. It also sounds as though Mr. darcy's father favored Wicam more than his own son. It seems as though Wickham was changing the situation so it was what he wanted Elizabeth to hear. His version makes him sound more like the innocent victim to Darcy's cruelty.
""thus much for my general... III will never see you again if you do." Mr. Collins has just proposed to Elizabeth, which she insistantlly declines. Mr. Colins believes that all women tend to decline proposals at first, as a way to make it more difficult for the suter. In Elizabeth's case, this isn't true. She genuinely does not love Mr. Collins and is not interested in marrying him. Mr. and Mrs. Bennet have different opinions on this situation. Mrs. Bennet is angry that she is not interested in marrying Mr. Collins. For one thing, an opportunity to have another one of her daughters married besides Jane, has been lost. Also, financially, it would be beneficial for Elizabeth to marry Mr. Collins. When Mr. Bennet dies, it is likely that Mr. Collins receives the inheritance from him, and it will remain in the family. Because of Elizabeth's refusal, Mrs. Bennet does not want to speak to her. On the other hand, Mr. Bennet states, "I will never see you again if you do," meaning he will never speak to her again if she does marry Mr. Collins. This has to do with his dislike for the collins'. It can be seen that both parents have selfish motives on how they react to Elizabeth's refusal to marry her cousin. It can also mean that he knows that Mr. Colins is not the man for Elizabethg. Although it would be beneficial for them both to marry, since Mr. Colins may most likely inherit Mr. Bennet’s income when Mr. Bennet dies, he and Elizabeth will clearly not have a happy relationship.
"When they had gained... the happiness of so many?” Jane has just read the letter from Caroline Bingly, giving the news that they are leaving town. It also states that Mr. Bingley is being set up with Mr. Darcy’s sister. This passage is important because it starts a period of depression in Jane’s life. It shows how much Jane really did love with Mr. Bingley. After she had read the letter, she was absolutely devastated. She valued the relationship that they had for the period of time that they knew each other. It was even possible that they would eventually be married. If it was his sisters and or Mr. Darcy who convinced Bingley to do this, it shows that he may be easily manipulated. He was able to just drift away and not make any acknowledgement of it.
“Be not alarmed... Fitzwilliam Darcy.” This passage consists of the letter that Mr. Darcy has written to Elizabeth, revealing the truth about the situation between him and Mr. Wickham, along with his understanding of Elizabeth’s feelings on Mr. Darcy convincing Bingly to separate with Jane. It reveals that Mr. Darcy did not always hate Mr. Wickham, which is contrary to what Mr. Wickham had said. The truth was, after Darcy’s father had died, Wickham was entitled to an inheritance of 1,000 pounds. He had written to Darcy and told him that he was interested in studying law. He asked for a loan of 30,0000 pounds, which he really did not use to study for law. A year later, he decided to follow Cr. Darcy’s sister, who was convinced that she was in love with Mr. Wickham. They had planned to elope, and Wickham’s intention was clearly to be entitled to Miss Darcy’s 30,000- pounds. This passage is significant because it shows the theme of prejudice in the novel. It can be argued that Elizabeth was prejudice by immediately believing Mr. Wickham’s revised version of what had happened between him and Mr. Darcy. She had judged them both on her first impressions on them; that Mr. Darcy was a rude, self-centered man and that Mr. Wickham was charming and likable. She did not give any consideration to Mr. Darcy’s perspective at first, which made her feel ashamed after she read the letter.
A major theme in Pride and Prejudice is women and their femininity. In the first chapter Mr. Bennet expresses how his daughters will have no say in when or how they meet a man, he makes the decision. This shows how little power the women have, and that the man dominates the relationship. It's an expression of how men take control based on their belief that they are the superior gender even though women should have their own choice who they meet and when they meet them. With such a desirable man living amongst their townfolke, someone is bound to speak with Charles Bingley, but for the Bennet family that will not happen until Mr. Bennet says it is okay to happen. This passage is important because right off the bat it throws a key theme at the reader and shows them what the women are dealing with.
In this passage Mrs. Bennet expresses how based on how close in proximity Mr. Bingley is to the Bennet family, he is bound to fall in love with one of their daughters. Love based on proximity is not love though, it's not even affection, rather it's convenience. For Bingley to fall in love with a Bennet girl is mustn't be based on how close he is, but it seems as though that's how Mrs. Bennet wishes it would be, which may be seen as fear. Maybe Mrs. Bennet is fearful that her daughters may never marry and that this man is their only chance at having at least one daughter be married off into another family. One can guess that Mrs. Bennet will try hard to make Bingley fall in love with one of her daughters by always having her around, but just because she's there, doesn't mean love will be there. Love can't be forced upon someone, it must be found. This belief that love is all about proximity may find it's way to come back at Mrs. Bennet, it may turn out to do more harm than good for the future of her daughters. The themes of love and perception are factors as to why this passage is important
Darcy's standards for women are much higher than others. He believes women need to better themselves through further reading, but it seems as though it's a half-baked belief. He doesn't believe women should be reading to learn and be have their own thought, rather they should read so that way when a man is speaking to them, they know what the man is talking about. This belief that women should read isn't so they may think for themselves and have their own ideas, it's so that they can understand what a man means when he tells her something that she is meant to believe, it's so she knows what the man is saying and can't argue that she doesn't understand. It's sexist and demeaning. If a woman is to read it should be to form her own ideas and have her own thoughts, not so she may understand what she is agreeing to, that's sexist. It's suppressing a woman's right to have her own free thoughts, it's forcing her to understand concepts that she may not necessarily want to know or even agrees with, just so she can't have an out when she refuses to adhere to what a man tells her. This passage is another reflection of women in the story. They are suppressed and Darcy's plan to have them read more doesn't help.
This passage pertains to love and marriage. Here we see Mr. Collins explaining how when all things are checked off, then is the time to marry. It doesn't necessarily have to be love, but if she could theoretically accomplish all things on his list, she will be the one to marry. This passage begins to show something in the men. Many of the men seen throughout this story so far, have no interest in love, but rather a woman that can give them something they want, as in happiness. They don't seem to really care for love, they just want a wife. It's interesting because it seems as though the women of this story are on the other end of the spectrum, because these men pick their husbands, men that have no care for love, these women will never love the man they marry, they will only deal with him, because they shouldn't be married if they aren't in love, yet they have to be. The women want love, they want a meaningful marriage, a marriage that will have love and laughter and family. This passage puts a stain on the word love, it makes it seem meaningless, because they don't want it to have meaning. If marriage is just a setup to accomplish creating a family and possibly furthering happiness than the concept of love is as useful as salt water is drinkable. This passage makes love seem like a joke, like something that shouldn't matter, yet it seems like it should be so important to this story. With marriage there should always be love, but love does not necessarily need marriage. The men of Pride and Prejudice seem to see this as, with marriage there should always be tolerance.
With his proposal to Lizzy, Darcy isn't so much worried of her answer, or if she loves him. Instead he is worried that if she say yes, what kind of mark will this put on his place in society. She is lower in class than him and for him to marry down can't look good. If he worries more about his social ranking than who he loves, that just shows that Social Class and Wealth outweigh Love in this world. It's odd that that's the case because in our world, it doesn't matter where you come from, it just matters who you love. The relationship between love and class is important in this story, and this passage is a good example of how they relate to each other. So many of the men in this tale are too worried about where they stand in society, that they let that overcome them when it's time to marry. Love is pushed to the side because they are too concerned about finding someone who won't degrade their place on the social ladder. If something else can get in the way of love, it always seems too, it's as though love is secondary to wealth and class to these people.
Mr. Collins is expressing how he just wants to be happy when he gets married. He wants to have love and wants the woman he chooses to make him happy. He is very different from many of the young men in this story by stating that his happiness outweighs where he would stand in society. Yet, at the same time he is no different than any other young man in this story. Throughout Pride and Prejudice women and their femininity are a central theme and this passage shows that while a man may have love in his heart, he still can neglect the woman without batting an eye. Collins only cares about himself, he doesn't care if his wife will be happy, as long as he is. If these women could express their thoughts and actually have a say in who they marry or who they know even, one could assume a man like Mr. Collins may not find a wife. Who in their right mind would want someone who doesn't care about their well being and only themselves? This passage relates to women and their femininity because it shows that even if a man has love in his heart, he still can have no problem seeing the woman as inferior and as someone who should only make the man happy. To Collins it's not the man's job the make the wife happy, it's the wife's job to make the man happy.
For Darcy the stakes are high. He owns a large estate and to have a failure in marriage would not be good for him, as he could lose the land to divorce. Divorce is never a good thing either, as it can tear family's that love each other apart. Regardless, a good marriage is extremely important to the future of Darcy and to the ownership of his land. This is ironic though, at least due to the way he sees marriage. He believes the woman must submit to the man and follow him blindly, but how can a woman be happy doing so, especially if she has her own thoughts and free will. It's ironic because the way Darcy want's to be married, will never end well. One could assume that his first marriage will fail, and this is something that he cannot afford due to his place in society and the amount of land he owns. This may be a way to show that Darcy may change, he may adjust to be sure of a successful marriage, make sacrifices to keep his wife happy. This fear of failure in marriage may be the leading cause to a change in Darcy, it may make him realize that he can't have marriage the way that he wants it, he must make sacrifices to be able to keep all that he has, and not lose anything he sees as important.
Darcy is telling Lizzy that he loves her, but is it as sweet as it seems? It seems so gently, so kind and adorable that Darcy was shy and didn't want to admit that he was in love with something. Sorry, not the case, Darcy is still pretty terrible. He didn't want to admit to Lizzy he loved her because he was shy or afraid she didn't feel the same way, he didn't admit it because he sees her as lower. She may be great, and even possibly the one, but she is still lower class and thus should not be wed to Darcy. Darcy definitely has these feelings, but was suppressing them all based on social class, that's not what something who is in love would do. Love is all that should matter, if you love someone, it doesn't matter who they are or where they come from it just matters that you love them. This is yet another bastardization of the word love in the story. Throughout the entire story, love has a million and one different meanings or loopholes or exceptions, that it shouldn't have. This is why Darcy telling Lizzy how he loves her is meaningless. His perception of love isn't one that should be admired, he suppresses true feelings because of social class, and believes love can only be found for someone as well off as you are. His view of love, and the fact that this passage isn't what one would assume it means is why it is important to Pride and Prejudice.
This passage is important because it helps prove that women aren't these angelic creatures that are put on pedestals, they have the capacity to hate, and be mean much like men. This passage separates women from their perceived vision by men. It shows that women can deceive and do harm, that they're job as creatures isn't to just be house wives and make babies. They want more than to just be women, and this passage shows that they have the ability to be that. This passage is important because it shows that woman aren't what the men in Pride and Prejudice believe they are, they are tricky and deceitful and are not all angels.
This passage pertains to women and their femininity, Georgina falls right into the man's desire for women to follow the man's lead, by agreeing with everything her brother says. She has no free thought, she just agrees with her brother regardless of his intentions. Sure that may be good, because they are family and family should always stick together, but I think that's a bad thing. I think if she agrees with everything he says, she doesn't really know what she's agreeing to, she just knows that if her brother says it, it must be good. That's respectable in a family sense, but in a feminism sense, it's quite bad. She's under a spell in which her brother is right and there is no defying that. I think the two different views of this, how it's good and bad make it important. The fact that she sticks with her brother is quite admirable, but at the same time she shouldn't be like this, she should in fact have her own ideas and thoughts and such.
This dialogue of Lydia’s gives insight to her character and development. In the beginning of the story, Lydia had wrong understanding of the world and ad priorities. She obsessed over soldiers in hopes of meeting a potential husband. Lydia was taught that the key to a successful life was to marry a successful husband. This quote is important because it reveals that Lydia remained unchanged throughout the story. She is the same immature child she once was. Talking down to her older sister, saying she is now of higher ranking due to her marriage is rude and arrogant. Lydia obviously has no manners. Mrs. Bennet displays no remorse in the outcome of her child and even wishes all her children had gone to Brighton in search of a husband. Lydia’s character is laid out and supported by this passage.
This passage pertains to Elizabeth’s thoughts as people questioned her acceptance of Darcy’s proposal. Others recall Lizzy’s previous hatred and distaste towards Darcy. It is suspicious to them that she suddenly changes her mind. They assume she is simply after Darcy’s possessions and is making a big sacrifice in exchange to satisfy her greed. This is not the case; Elizabeth realizes her prejudice towards Darcy and changed her view. The passage is important because it displays Elizabeth’s recognition of her misjudgment on Darcy. Darcy has for a while, attempted to get closer to Lizzy but her prejudice blinded her, causing her to misinterpret his true goal. Without this key passage, it would be thought that she is marrying Darcy for his wealth. Instead, it is clear that she loves him and regrets her past unreasonable and over the top expressions. Thanks to this quote, Elizabeth’s intentions are clearer.
Mr. Collins is neither likable nor well-mannered. This passage stands out because he seems to fit the definition of men given by Mrs. Bennet. According to Mrs. Bennet every man in possession of good fortune must be in want of a wife. Collins seems to follow this step by step procedure on how to live out life. He has acquired a nice house and adequate income and has moved on to the next step which is to obtain a wife. The importance of this passage is that it shows why he treated Elizabeth in a condescending manner during his failed proposal in which she bluntly refused in complete horror and shock. Not only is Elizabeth of lower social rank, but she was also his second choice; the next best thing. This is the third reason which is that Collins views Elizabeth as merely a required step he must go through with, not because he knows he is ready for a wife. It seems to be Collins has already planned his entire life out. Collins places himself too highly which is fitting to the theme of pride. He doesn’t dare view himself as equal to Elizabeth or Jane, they are just lucky they are pretty to him. This is why he had to go for a woman who was in financial need in order to find a wife for he has no good qualities or understanding, just money.
The passage takes place when Elizabeth comes home from Huntsford. Bingley is no longer with Jane and it is giving her heartaches that Elizabeth or Mrs. Bennet cannot heal. Jane only yearns for Bingley. Mrs. Bingley exaggerates and says that she hopes Jane’s death from heartache will cause Mr. Bingley to really regret and realize what he has done to poor Jane. Although, Bingley does feel bad and it was actually Darcy who instructed him to stop relations with Jane. Elizabeth knows this as Darcy told her previously, but decides to keep it to herself. This is of importance as it displays irony in the story. We know information that Mrs. Bennet and Jane do not know. It shows many misunderstandings take place between the characters. If Darcy did not tell Bingley to cut ties then Jane would have been in a bigger heartbreak because the relationship would have gone on longer and meant more to the both of them. But Darcy saw the love was not completely mutual and took action. What is also shown is the amount of respect Elizabeth has for Darcy. She keeps his information and what he asks of her secret. Their fast growing relationship is displayed.
Elizabeth has realized Darcy is truthful and it is actually Wickham who is the unmoral liar. When she talks to Wickham after realization, she gives subtle hints that she knows his false act. She emphasizes her closeness and misunderstanding of Darcy and this puts Wickham off ease. He seems to be aware that Elizabeth is no longer fooled by her prejudice against Darcy. When he motions that he wishes to talk about his own unfortunate events, Lizzy is unamused. This is an important passage because it shows her feelings (or lack of) for Wickham. Although they leave each other with civility, they want nothing more to do with each other. Unlucky for them though, Lydia will cause Lizzy and Wickham to meet again due to his marriage with Lydia. This passage also shows that characters like Elizabeth are getting past prejudices and more fairly estimating the character of people. Before, Darcy was pushed away due to Elizabeth’s prejudice, but now Lizzy is getting over it.
Pg. 1045 “You are…subject forever.” This quote is displays Darcy’s affection for Elizabeth in an endearing, civilized, gentleman-like way. Darcy’s feelings for Elizabeth still remain. He is just as attracted as he was previously but he is aware that the feeling was not mutual as she rejected him. It is much later in the story and Elizabeth has been given much time to alter her assumptions of Darcy. This passage is important as it makes Darcy’s ability to be sweet apparent. He feels attraction, but respects her boundaries if she does not share the feeling for him. Lucky for the both of them, Elizabeth has gotten past her prejudice and has accepted and loves Darcy. Afterwards, both agree they both committed nearly unforgivable acts of disrespect and lack of conduct and manners. Elizabeth and Darcy improve their civility and become better people. Elizabeth is one of the more dynamic characters in the story and this passage supports that.
Key passage 1 Cody Smith "It is...a wife" The first sentence of this book is important and portrays a universal theme of love, desire and destiny . While this is the first sentence of the book it sets up important information for the reader and gives the story framework to build upon. Love is a major theme of this book, it drives men and woman to do things they would not normally do for one another. In the case of Fitzwilliam, he is increasingly attracted to Elizabeth's charm along with her intelligence. In Elizabeth's case she is rather unattracted to Mr.Collins pompous nature and snobby foolish mindset, and is attracted to Darcy despite being separated and not seeing each other since spring. This passage relates in it's meaning that a single well off man is incomplete with out his perfect wife. That no matter what, love that is meant to be will happen and nothing even long gaps between seeing one another can break this bond. Love like Bennet and Darcy's will persevere, showing the reader that things will happen the way they are meant to be despite outside interference, pessimism and distance. Overall, this passage establishes the importance of love in the novel along with desire and destiny.
Key Passage 2 Cody Smith Chapter 1 "Oh! single, my dear,...our girls!" This passage is important to the novel as it shows that women are not always perfect and after men for the right reasons. Sometimes they are on a quest for self-interest and only looking to better themselves rather than look for true love. The passage also shows that parents used to play an incredibly large role in marriage in the era of this novel. Fathers then much like now want their children to do well, prosper and be happy. However now this comes from hard work and a thorough education, then for women, success came from marrying rich. This method for success shows little pride in ones self along with low morals and an attitude that molds people to become pompous. It shows that supposedly honest gentle ladies can have secret intentions driven by greed, they can be the snake under the flower. This line raises some suspicions that will be solved along the path of the novel and builds the plot line along the way.
Page 15, Chapter 3, Volume the First “But I can assure you…I quite detest the man.”
At this point in Pride and Prejudice, Mr. and Mrs. Bennett are having a conversation about the ball that the family had attended earlier. After making a poor first impression on the Bennett Family, they have decided that Elizabeth was not missing out on anything; as Mr. Darcy was “so high and so conceited, that there was no enduring him.” This scene is important to the work; as it highlights one of the main questions asked by the reader, which is who represents “pride,” and who represents “prejudice?” Many argue that Elizabeth represents “prejudice” while Mr. Darcy represents “pride.” However, the roles are interchangeable at many points throughout this work. Also, many of the supporting characters represent pride and prejudice throughout the story. For example, Mr. Darcy has given a bad impression on the Bennett family by refusing to dance with Elizabeth, and also doubting her beauty. Mr. Darcy’s behavior represents pride. On the other hand, Mrs. Bennett is judging Mr. Darcy solely on the poor first impression given at the ball, which exhibits prejudice. Mr. Darcy’s behavior alongside Mrs. Bennett’s prejudice leads to a bad reputation for Mr. Darcy; where reputation is one of the central themes of this novel. Mr. Darcy has gained a bad reputation at an early point in the story due to his “conceited” behavior at the ball. This greatly impacts the opinions of Elizabeth and her family throughout the entire novel.
Page 5, Chapter 1, Volume the First “It is a truth universally acknowledged that a single man in possession of a good fortune must be in want of a wife.”
The first sentence of this novel is one of the most famous first sentences in all of literature. This sentence vaguely introduces Mr. Bingley’s arrival, which is the event that kick starts the entire novel. This sentence also provides the reader with an idea of the novel’s concept. This novel focuses on the pursuit of single men with “good fortune” by unmarried women of a middle class family. It also focuses on other central themes of the novel, which are tradition, love, and social classes. This sentence is also an example of social traditions of the nineteenth century; as many marriages during this time period were not for love, but for the purpose of social advancement. The Bennett family is a middle class family, where there are five unmarried daughters. The marriages of these daughters to wealthy men would allow the family to prosper and advance further up the social ladder. Social classes are a central theme of this novel, as much of the story is based on the financial states of Mr. Darcy, Mr. Bingley, and the Bennett family. However, a good part of the story also focuses on the rebelliousness of Elizabeth Bennett, who refuses to marry just for money. Therefore, this single sentence carries a great amount on information that is crucial throughout the novel.
Page 7, Chapter 1, Volume the First “You mistake me my dear. I have a high respect for your nerves. They are my old friends. I have heard you mention them with consideration these twenty years at least.”
This quote, spoken by Mr. Bennett, allows the reader to examine the relationship between Mr. and Mrs. Bennett. The way that Mr. Bennett speaks to Mrs. Bennett implies that the couple may have not married for love, but for money or out of desperation. Mr. and Mrs. Bennett are civil towards one another, but do not speak with the most loving words. This quote spoken by Mr. Bennett to Mrs. Bennett also moves the focus to gender stereotypes of the nineteenth century. During this time period, women were denied many rights, such as the right to own property, and were seen as subservient to their husbands. Women were also expected to prepare their daughters for marriage by teaching them the proper skills that were needed as a housewife. At this point, Mrs. Bennett is nervous. Her job and her main priority at this point are to see all five of her daughters married to wealthy men. After seeing her daughters unsuccessful after the ball, she becomes worried, as the “prettiest one” has not even been pursued as of yet. When Mr. Bennett proposes the idea of sending the girls to see Mr. Bingley, Mrs. Bennett becomes nervous, as she feels that the girls might return unsuccessful once more.
Page 21, Chapter 5, Volume the First “And I could easily forgive his pride if he had not mortified mine.”
At this point in the story, the Bennett family is visiting with the Lucas family. Once again, the conversation as turned to the terrible first impression made by Mr. Darcy at the ball. Elizabeth’s character traits become visible in this quote, as she defies some of the female stereotypes of the time period. Elizabeth is very well-spoken and does not like to reserve her opinions. The concepts of pride and prejudice are also once again introduced at this point in the novel. While speaking, Elizabeth mentions that Mr. Darcy was full of pride, and that he had insulted her. At this point in the novel, Elizabeth is exhibiting prejudice as well as pride. Elizabeth is exhibiting prejudice by insulting Mr. Darcy based on the impression that he had left her with. At the same time, Elizabeth is exhibiting pride, as she is speaking her opinion and sharing her emotion. Elizabeth’s words show nothing but disgust for Mr. Darcy and his attitude toward her. This quote also relates to the central theme of reputation, as Mr. Darcy has developed a bad reputation among the Bennett and Lucas family due to his excessive pride and conceitedness at the ball.
Page 24, Chapter 6, Volume the First “Happiness in marriage is entirely a matter of chance.”
At this point in the novel, Mr. Bingley’s sisters are visiting to try and befriend Elizabeth and Jane Bennett. Elizabeth feels as though her sister Jane is in love with Mr. Bingley, however, she feels as though she has her emotion well under wraps. The quote spoken by Charlotte, Elizabeth’s best friend, shows the conflicting morals between the girls about reasons for marriage. During the nineteenth century, it was very common for women of a lower social class to seek a husband with a generous amount of wealth in order to gain social advances. Charlotte represents this stereotype, as she later marries Mr. Collins for his money and social status, not for love. On the other hand, Elizabeth focuses on marrying for love. Elizabeth states that she feels as though her sister should wait to marry Mr. Bingley, and see that she is sure of her feelings for him. Elizabeth’s character shines through at this point, as she conflicts many stereotypes of the nineteenth century. Elizabeth is not afraid to express her opinion, and she is also skeptical about the concept of marrying a man completely for his money. This quote is an important example of the viewpoint of many people during the nineteenth century.
Page 236, Volume the Second “To Pemberley, therefore, they were to go.”
Elizabeth is preparing to take a journey at this point in the novel. She is taking advantage of Mr. Darcy’s family being away from the estate in order to take a tour. The journeys taken by the characters in this novel are symbolic, as they allow the story to progress and change its mood effectively. Originally, Elizabeth does not approve of her aunt’s proposal to visit the estate. She feels as though she has no business being there, and that she would be absolutely mortified if she were to run into Mr. Darcy. Although Elizabeth had heard from the chamber maid that the estate was unoccupied at the moment, she was still rather apprehensive. This was due to her rejection of Mr. Darcy’s initial proposal, and her fear of running into him once more. This situation ties into the central theme of self-knowledge. Elizabeth knows that she is not welcome around Mr. Darcy. However, her aunt and uncle have no idea about the nature of the situation. Self-knowledge is an important theme of the novel, as the novel is mostly centered around Elizabeth, and her thoughts and emotions surrounding her situation with Mr. Darcy.
Page 34, Chapter 7, Volume the First “Her enquiries after her sister were not very favourably answered.”
At this point in the novel, Elizabeth’s older sister, Jane, has fallen ill from the rain. She has decided to go visit her, and shows up at the Bingley residence covered in mud. Elizabeth is not greeted warmly; however, she is immediately brought to her sister, who is happy to see her. This part of the story ties into the themes of social classes and reputation. By showing up covered in mud, Elizabeth damages the reputation of herself and her family. During this time period, women were always properly dressed. Women were always presentable, and being dirty and disheveled was seen as immature and infantile. The Bingley family was well off, and the women had very elegant and expensive gowns. Elizabeth had come from a middle class family, and did not own clothes that were as elegant as the Bingley women. This allowed for judgment, as the two families were from different social classes. The differences between social classes play a major role in the entirety of this novel, and this scenario allowed the reader to see the tension between the upper and middle class.
Page 261, Chapter 3, Volume the Third “Elizabeth soon saw that she herself was closely watched by Miss Bingley, and that she could not speak a word, especially to miss Darcy, without calling her attention.”
At this point, Elizabeth is meeting with Mr. Darcy’s sister, Georgiana. Miss Bingley is in the room as well, watching Elizabeth. Miss Bingley knows that Mr. Darcy favors Elizabeth, and for that reason, she is extremely jealous. This quote relates to self-knowledge and social class systems. Also, Elizabeth’s visit to Mr. Darcy’s estate allows her to realize her prejudice towards Mr. Darcy. Since Miss Bingley is trying to pursue Mr. Darcy, Elizabeth feels as though she is being closely watched, and that she could not speak without facing judgment from Miss Bennett. Since Elizabeth was of a lower social status, Miss Bennett felt as though Elizabeth was not in any way deserving of Mr. Darcy. Aside from Bingley’s spiteful remarks, Elizabeth’s visit to the estate is a crucial step toward marrying Mr. Darcy. The house itself is a reminder of Mr. Darcy, as it is large and grand, reminding Elizabeth of his pride. The way it is furnished also is a reminder of Mr. Darcy’s honesty, and the descriptions of Mr. Darcy as a younger man cause Elizabeth to realize just how quickly she had come to a conclusion of her feelings toward him. Overall, the visit to Mr. Darcy’s estate is a crucial turning point in the novel.
Page 360, Chapter 17, Volume the Third “You know nothing of the matter. That is all to be forgot.”
When Elizabeth speaks this quote, she is opening her heart up to Jane regarding her engagement to Mr. Darcy. According to the family, Elizabeth wants nothing to do with Mr. Darcy. However, Elizabeth has kept knowledge to herself until she was sure of the facts. This is why Jane seems so shocked at the news that her sister has revealed. However, this quote has much more of a meaning than what is blatantly shown. This quote spoken by Elizabeth relates to two central themes of this novel, which are love and self-awareness. Elizabeth was aware of her surroundings and emotions, and she took it upon herself to find out the truth about the actions of Mr. Darcy. In the end, the financial gifts given to Wickham were a way of Mr. Darcy making sure that Elizabeth and her family were taken care of. This was a way of Mr. Darcy exhibiting his love for Elizabeth, despite her prejudice. One of the central themes of this novel is love, and Austen is implying that true love survives hard times. Despite Mr. Darcy’s pride and Elizabeth’s prejudice, they end up falling in love with each other and are married. Overall, Elizabeth’s words relate to the central themes of love and self-awareness.
Page 113, Chapter 20, Volume the First “Those who do not complain are never pitied.”
After refusing Mr. Collins’ proposal, Elizabeth is scolded by her mother. Mrs. Bennett warns Elizabeth that if she were not to accept Mr. Collins’ proposal, she would never see her again. On the other hand, Mr. Bennett agrees with Elizabeth, and refuses to force Elizabeth to accept the proposal. This quote is a strong quote; as it allows Elizabeth’s character to shine through, and allows the reader to understand Elizabeth’s strong feminist ideals. During the nineteenth century, women were often forced to marry in order to advance further up in the social class system. Elizabeth has different ideals and morals than most women of this time period. These views and morals are shown when Elizabeth refuses to marry both Mr. Collins and Mr. Darcy. Elizabeth is aware that she must not marry for money, but for love. This shows that Elizabeth is self-aware and that she knows her boundaries and is aware of her morals. Later on, Elizabeth states that nobody understands why she suffers. Elizabeth suffers because her morals are different than those of her family and friends. Overall, Pride and Prejudice is one of the most famous love stories of all time, as it depicts a plot where there is a strong female main character who defies the morals and standards of her time period.
Key passage 3 Cody Smith Chapter 5 "you appear...into it?" In this passage the reader is introduced to Darcy's stubbornness and decisiveness. He has made his mind up on his true love and will not change who he loves despite others opinions and advice. Along with the prominent distance separation of him and his love Elizabeth. Not space nor others constant pushing to dissolve the bond they share. The passage hints at the strength and longevity of their relationship, hinting that despite everything they went through and have yet to go through that they will end up together in a way that brings out each other's pride and hospitality. The irony is that it not only shows us Darcy's stubbornness but it hints at the bull like stubbornness of Elizabeth, the woman he loves and it destined to be with. They have made their minds up on what they want and nothing, not even others prejudices against them will change how they feel for one another.
Key passage 4 Cody Smith Chapter 19 " I do...being acceptable." This passage emulates the theme of pride in ones self along with showing again that women aren't always the perfect creatures we make them out to be. Elizabeth was previously criticizing Mr.Collins on his moral reasons for marrying, he states many reasons to support his position such as, he must set an example to the people in the parish. Elizabeth thinks other wise and sees Mr.Collins for what he really is, a deceiving man who seeks nothing but self improvement. Then when the tables turn and Elizabeth is the one being criticized she gets very offensive, he is blown away at the fact that she refused his so eligible hand I'm marriage. Mr.Collins then in a very ungentlemanlike manner proves that he is pompous as he says that it is unlikely anyone will ever ask you to marry again. Elizabeth then shows her mysterious manner when she assures that her intentions for marrying are honest, yet the reader is left to question her true intentions, morals and motives.
Key passage 5 Cody Smith Chapter 13 "Oh! my...about it." This passage emanates the theme of wealth in the novel and shows the motives of the upperclass individual in the novel. The passage also gives the reader the impression that Elizabeth is an idiot with money, the goal and laws in place are to keep money and the estate in the family instead of having it split up when a daughter marries. Everyone wants to keep the money and estate in the family so bad that they are going crazy at the thought of their dynasty ending by marriage. This shows how money rather than ethics and morals shapes peoples lives which was a major occurrence in the era of this novel. Elizabeth's husband regrets not acting sooner to have their lineage, as now it seems like the money and estate have come to upon adversity and will be facing the music soon enough.
Chapter 42 “But she had…of his wife.” This passage expresses the idea of the perfect parents, and how they aren't always perfect. Lizzy is discovering how her father isn't as great as she thought. When any child is young, they believe in their parents and what they say and do. The father’s are the “cool guys,” and the mother’s are the gentle ones. In this case, Lizzy is saying her parents deny that stereotype of classic parents. She’s starting to see the reality of her family. This shows the reader that she is growing up. She can start making decisions for herself, and can start being more independent. This passage shows the reader that Lizzy is becoming a woman. It shows her growth and character development. She strongly believes in her mother and believes in who she is and how amazing she is. Her father, on the other hand, is not as great as she thought. It really shows how the family is changing, and how the book, before this, led up to this statement.
Key Passage 6 Cody Smith Chapter 3 "Which do... With me" This passage describe Darcy’s reaction at the Meryton ball in Chapter 3 to Bingley’s suggestion that he dance with Elizabeth. Darcy, notices the people of Meryton as his social inferiors, haughtily refuses to condescend to dancing with someone “not handsome enough” for him. Also, he does this is the sight of Elizabeth, thereby establishing his reputation among the entire community for pride and bad manners. His sense of social superiority, artfully exposed in this passing comment, later proves his biggest difficulty in admitting his love for Elizabeth. The rudeness with which Darcy treats Elizabeth creates a negative impression of him in her mind, one that will linger for most of the novel, until the underlying nobility of his character is gradually proven to her.
Chapter 47 “Unhappy as...the other sex.” This passage is filled to the brim with criticism. Back then books on how to be a “proper” lady were being written. It was a huge ordeal back then. Basically this passage is completely going against the stereotypical women back then. In this story, they seem to have a lot of set stereotypes that are broken. In this passage, Mary is saying that the books about the purity of woman, and just woman in general is wrong and rubbish. She honestly believes that those books are horrible and she would never follow them. This is more proof that Austen is for going against stereotypes. Multiple characters in her story are against the stereotype. This shows that Austen has a strong opinion and isn’t afraid to voice it. She did write a whole book, basically dedicated to people who defy the”proper” people. This passage just emphasizes that more and makes the reader understand the point completely.
Chapter 58 “I have been...being pleased.” In this statement, the readers can see that Darcy is at the height of his self-discovery. Throughout the whole book, Darcy is discovering who he exactly is. He is a typical person from back then, that, when choosing a wife or judging a person, puts social class as head priority. In this statement, however, he mentions that social class is just a ranking and does not make a person any less likable. In the past, his prejudice mind was clouded because he didn’t realize that social class doesn’t matter. He didn’t realize that it’s what a person is really like that does matter. In this statement, Darcy is saying he is selfish, conceited and prideful because he was raised that way. Saying such things about the high class back then was extremely rare, especially of one of the high class themselves. Darcy is defying the stereotypical thought that everything was based off of social class. He’s saying that everything that he parents taught him, is wrong. The plays a huge part in character development because he is starting to mold himself as a character, in the high class, that doesn’t care about the social status of people, as long as their character is honorable. He sees that he was brought up in a house that taught about pride and being arrogant, instead of one that was humble and kind. The main reason this passage is important, is it shows the huge character change in Darcy and his thoughts.
This quote is said after it is explained that Darcy was superior to Bingley. Darcy is well aware of manners and conforms to social rules. Although Darcy is more refined, he is typically both the receiver and distributor of a main theme: prejudice. Bingley and Darcy's views compared were quite contrasted. At first glance, Darcy was simply arrogant and looked down on the people at the ball where they first met. Where Bingley saw pretty, friendly girls, Darcy saw a horde of distasteful people which did not interest him in the slightest. Darcy did not even give the seemingly lower girls a chance. He refused both dancing and talking to anyone besides Bingley and his own sister. Darcy gave offense to Elizabeth in the way the quote said he constantly does. This is because of his way of speaking and his refusal of Elizabeth's dance.
This passage at first seems like an exaggeration. As the story progresses, it becomes truth. Mrs. Bennet flaunts her care for class and wealth more than any other character in the story. Her tunnel visioned mindset is focused solely on marrying off her daughters to successful rich men. She even goes as far to encourage finding a husband over education. Her reason for existence is to play matchmaker for her daughters. Most every action by her is motivated by the chance of marrying off one of her five daughters. When Mr. Bennet addresses her daughters as silly and ignorant, this does not bother her. She is too focused on who Mr. Bingley will choose. Mrs. Bennet is an exaggerated character meant to show the way of thinking back then.
This quote said by Elizabeth is sarcastic and fairly angry. It was said during a conversation with Mrs. Gardenier. She was criticizing Elizabeth for considering marrying Wickham who was much wealthier than she. According to Mrs. Gardenier's logic, poor cannot be loved by the rich. That either Elizabeth or Wickham was foolish and the other, mercenary. This passage displays Elizabeth's growing disappointment with trying to find a suitable mate. She states that she is going off to meet more men which she is sure have no good qualities or manners. This is where she adds that only stupid men are worth knowing, because so far all the wealthy high class men are poor in character. Elizabeth bases this off of men like Darcy and Wickham. It seems she is getting fed up with finding a husband.
Miss Bingley is constantly busy minding other people's business instead of her own. In this passage she is portrayed as too concerned about how she fares against other people. She looks over at Darcy's book in an attempt to childishly read faster as if it was a competition. She even asks questions to slow him down but they fail, he simply answers and moves on. This is funny to me because Darcy seems oblivious to her immature endeavors and couldn't care less, while she is using all her might. It can be compared to a mouse trying to fight a giant and the giant just sits there. Miss Bingley has other accounts wherein she immaturely attempts to be better than those around her in a nonproductive way. She insults Elizabeth's looks behind her back trying to make herself feel better about herself. Miss Bingley is on a never ending search for approval. This quote is significant as it confirms Miss Bingley's terrible character and childish way of thinking. She is a simple and low quality woman who is more focused on being better than getting better.
Key Passage 7 Cody Smith Chapter 34 "In vain...his suit" Darcy’s proposal to Elizabeth in Chapter 34 demonstrates how his feelings toward her transformed since his earlier dismissal of her as a suitable wife. While Elizabeth rejects his proposal, this event marks the turning point in the novel. Before Darcy asks Elizabeth to marry him, she feels only contempt for him; afterward, she begins to see him in a new way, as certain incidents show us that he is a wholesome man. At this moment, however, Elizabeth’s eventual change of heart remains unlikely to happen. All she thinks of is Darcy’s arrogance, his attempts to interfere in Bingley’s courtship of Jane, and his supposed mistreatment of Wickham. Her judgment of Darcy stems from her initial prejudice against his snobbishness, just as his pride about his high social status slows and even hide his attempt to express his affection. As proved above, he spends more time emphasizing her lower rank and unsuitability for marriage to him than he does complimenting her or pledging his love. “He was not more eloquent on the subject of tenderness than of pride,” the narrator states; Darcy must prioritize love over his sense of superiority before he is worthy of Elizabeth’s hand in marriage.
Key Passage 8 Cody Smith Chapter 58 "Elizabeth was...present assurance" This proposal and Elizabeth’s acceptance mark the climax of the novel, which happens in Chapter 58. Austen famously prefers not to stage successful proposals in full, and the reader may not like the anticlimactic manner in which the she relates Elizabeth’s acceptance. It is important to remember that the proposal and acceptance are almost a foregone conclusion by this point. Darcy’s intervention on Lydia makes obvious his continuing devotion to Elizabeth, and the shocking appearance of Lady Catherine de Bourgh in the previous chapter, with her disdainful attempts to forestall the engagement, serves to suggest strongly that a second proposal from Darcy is on the horizon. The cumbersome language with which the narrator summarizes Elizabeth’s acceptance serves a specific purpose, as it captures the one moment of joyful incoherence for this well-spoken character. She accepts Darcy’s proposal “immediately,” but “not very fluently.” as the Austen says. As Elizabeth allows herself to admit that her love has supplanted her long-standing prejudice, her control of language breaks down. The reader is left to imagine the ever-clever Elizabeth fumbling for words to express her irrepressible happiness.
Key Passage 9 Cody Smith Chapter 43 "They gradually... Be something!" These lines open Chapter 43 and provide Elizabeth’s introduction to Darcy’s estate at Pemberley. Her visit to Darcy’s home, which occupies a central place in the narrative, operates as a catalyst for her growing attraction toward its owner. In her conversations with the housekeeper, Elizabeth hears testimonials of Darcy’s wonderful generosity and his kindness as a master; when she encounters Darcy himself, while walking through Pemberley’s grounds, he seems very much so changed and his previous arrogance has diminished remarkably. This initial description of the building and grounds at Pemberley serves as a symbol of Darcy’s character. The “stream of some natural importance . . . swelled into greater” reminds the reader of his pride, but the fact that it lacks “any artificial appearance” indicates his honesty, as does the fact that the stream is neither “formal, nor falsely adorned.” Elizabeth’s delight, and her sudden epiphany about the pleasure that being mistress of Pemberley must hold, prefigure her later joy in Darcy’s continued devotion.
1) *Pages 7-10* Within this passage the characters are all attending the ball. This is the first point in the story in which the two main characters are brought together. Elizabeth is immediately under the impression that Darcy is "too proud, and above being pleased." She decides she is uninterested in him. This opine she has regarding Darcy is also had by others. Although Darcy was unaware of Elizabeths ability to hear him. He refused to dance with her and stated her looks as being insufficient in a conversation with Mr. Bingley. This sparks a grudge that is held by Elizabeth for most of the story. The significance of this passage lies within the first impression characteristics of both Darcy and Elizabeth. When you have characters who prove to be assertive and forward, you have an interesting combination.
2) *Pages 13-15* The Lucas family lived just a stones throw from the Bennet family. Both families had many daughters. This passage shows a gathering in which they got together to discuss all of the ball's occurrences. Mrs. Bennet and Mrs. Lucas seem to be analyze the interests of the men at the ball. They are attempting to see who each man was seeking as far as a love interest, all along hoping their daughters were the lucky women. The also converse in regards to the impressive upscale gentlemen named Mr. Bingley and Mr. Darcy. This encounter is significant due to the fact that is accurately portrays the time period and setting. The women are seeking to fabricate love for their daughters in order to raise their social standing.
3) *Page 24-27* Jane is invited to dine with the Bingleys. A carriage is unavailable causing a trip with a single horse. She gets caught in the rain and becomes ill. She writes a letter to Elizabeth regarding the occurrence. She was unable to return home so Elizabeth mad the long trek to the Bingley's. She is distraught upon arrival yet Jane is ecstatic about seeing her sister. The Bingley sisters look past the valiant effort Elizabeth has made to help a loved one. The focus solely on her distasteful appearance. This shows the focus of the upper class folk, such as the Bingleys and Darcy. They have a different moral upbringing. This passage shows the contradictions in the social classes regarding values and personality traits. This passage is the first sign of Darcy's mind changing about Elizabeth.
Key Passage 10 Cody Smith Chapter 1 "It will...visit them" This passage shows us the importance of women and femininity along with the theme they represent. We quickly learn that women especially the Bennet girls are powerless in this world due to men. In effect the girls are lost and have no future, the only one who can help them to meet Bingley is their father if he were to make the first move. Without their fathers intervention they have essentially no chance or respectable way for the girls to meet him and become a wife to a very eligible aristocrat. This passage shows that women are powerless and mistreated in the book but also in the era of the book, women had been below animals on the social scale since biblical times and only in the modern era have they been able to make their own future.
4) *Page 29-31* Darcy's opinion of Elizabeth sways quite a bit throughout her stay. He is not the only one who's opinion has changed. Miss Bingley notices this and her dislike of Elizabeth grows. This dislike is out of fear, she fears that Darcy will chose Elizabeth over her. She is quite fond of Darcy. At first Miss Bingley saw her as an inferior opponent due to her low social class, this proved to be a false assumption. This was false because of Elizabeth's inner beauty. She is charming, unique, and caring. This passage accurately characterizes Miss Bingley. It shows that she is extremely selfish and she will do whatever need be to get her way. However, Darcy does not let Miss Bingley have her way due to his new found infatuation with Elizabeth.
5) *Page 67-73* In this passage Elizabeth finds that there is a past between Darcy and Wickham. Wickham tells Elizabeth that he cannot form an opinion on Darcy because "he has known him too long and too well to be a fair judge." Apparently Wickham wanted to enter the ministry but was unable to because he didn't have the money. Darcy's father offered to pay for him, but dray conniving and found a way to keep the money for himself. Elizabeth believes the tale and immediately relays it to Jane. This is important because although Elizabeth is quick to believe Wickham without consulting Darcy, it is not necessarily her fault for the ease in believing Darcy to be dishonest. It is Darcy's fault for presenting himself as a man who was infatuated with his social standing.
6) *Page 90-95* In this passage Mr. Collins proposes to Elizabeth. He thinks she will be delighted and surely accept, but Elizabeth feels otherwise and decides against the proposal. This response from Elizabeth seems to upset her mother the most of all due to the prospective advantages of the marriage. This example portrays this era's mindset regarding social status. Mrs. Bennet is more concerned with her social standing than he daughters happiness. This passage contains a major theme and that theme is one focusing in the relationship between social class and love. Mrs. Bennet's immediate reaction is to request that her husband forces Elizabeth to marry Mr. Collins. Mr. Bennet, however, can look past the positive effect it may have on him. His main concern is the happiness of his daughter. Not only does this passage portray a major theme, but it also again proves the strength of Elizabeth's will. She is the type of character to follow her heart, no matter what is expected of her. She refuses to fall victim to anyone else's desires.
7) *Page 148-152* In this passage Elizabeth, Darcy, and Colonel Fitzwilliam are invited to a dinner by Lady Catherine. Elizabeth plays the piano and jokes around with Darcy's cousin in regards to his refusal to dance with her at the ball. Throughout this dinner, Lady Catherine is quite a distasteful women towards Elizabeth. She is very rude to Elizabeth, and also quite judgmental. Elizabeth is aware of this behavior, yet she must stay for the entire dinner and endure this childish behavior. This scene is one that accurately portrays and reveals the character of Lady Catherine. A high ranking woman of that time was expected to be a respectful and courteous woman. Lady Catherine was in fact a spiteful and condescending woman. Her jealousy of Elizabeth is revealed here, we come to realize she wants Elizabeth to keep her distance from Darcy. This passage again portrays the conflict between status and love, yet this conflict is also taking place in the upper class. This occurrence is another distraction in the path of Elizabeth and Darcy joining in love.
8) *Page 159-161* This passage shows a casual conversation between two people, the conversation does however prove to be another detrimental occurrence for Elizabeth. Elizabeth is conversing with Colonel Fitzwilliam. He mentions that Darcy spoke of saving a companion from a marriage that could have gone terribly wrong. The Colonel does not know that the marriage he is speaking of directly effects Elizabeth. This marriage that Darcy prevented was one that was set to occur between Mr. Bingley and Elizabeth's sister, Jane. This story is very upsetting for Elizabeth. She blames Darcy for her sister's depression. Jane is distraught due to losing her love. This is significant because Darcy's resigning in preventing the marriage is the difference in social class. This reasoning is ironic due to the fact that he is in love with Elizabeth. He directly contradicts his own reasoning. It is so ironic that when being confronted about sabotaging Jane's marriage, he proposes to Elizabeth. Out of anger towards Darcy, Elizabeth denies his proposal. This occurrence is another bump in Elizabeths long road to happiness.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDelete#1
ReplyDelete"Why, my…the party." "- Chapter 1
This is a part of the conversation between Mr. and Mrs. Bennet in the first chapter where they discuss the arrival of Bingley to Netherfield. Mrs. Bennet is joyful because she is hoping that Bingley will marry one of her daughters, while Mr. Bennet is not as enthusiastic.
This passage establishes two of the major themes of the story: class and marriage. This story is set in the early 19th century England. At the time, a woman’s social status is defined by her family. At the same time, the family’s reputation is also determined by each individual member; therefore, once the girl has come to age, she must also marry a person suitable for her social status. A woman at the time will have to depend on their father or their husband for survival and protection. Marriage was not a social preoccupation, but a necessity for women. As shown, Mrs. Bennet is worried that her daughter won’t be able to marry a wealthy man and is overjoyed when she heard “a young man of large fortune from the north of England” has moved into the neighborhood. This is a steep contrast to modern women who are able to support themselves and their family.
Also, take notice how when introducing Bingley, the first thing Mrs. Bennet mentions is his background and possessions instead of the look or the personality. This reveals that in England at the time, wealth and class ranks above all. If a woman marries a man below her social status, it will bring disgrace to the whole family. Also, after women are married, their father will presumably stop supporting them. They will suffer if they are unable to marry a wealthy man. Women, especially those from middle and upper class, are not expected to work. They rely on the male side for complete economic support.
In the matter of looking for a suitor, the couple takes completely opposite sides. Mrs. Bennet is eager for her girls to meet Bingley, while Mr. Bennet is not interested when Mrs. Bennet mentions Bingley’s background. Mr. Bennet is predicted to be the kind to value personality and wisdom above any tangible assets. Family is important in that it shapes one’s nature and outlook. With parents of completely different views, the readers can predict a variety in the Bennet sisters’ personalities and positions on topics, since some may be more attached to the mother while the others to the father.
Key Passage #1
ReplyDelete"It is a truth universally acknowledged, that a single man in possession of a good fortune, must be in want of a wife." Line 1, chapter 1.
Right off the bat, the author brings up the theme of the story, while at the same time, foreshadows future problems and situations the characters will be in. The central plot of the story is brought up by 19th century women implying that a man of good fortune, must be in need of a wife. A man might not be looking for a wife, but women automatically insist that he is, due to their hunger for social power. This quote brings up the fact that women in this story have the need to take relentless pursuit of wealthy men to gain social nobility.
While bringing up the whole theme of, "Women's desire to marry wealthy men," the author uses this quote to hint that characters might let power rule over what's right or wrong. Where concepts of losers and winners exist and doing the right thing doesn't. The mindset of utter failure being the only other option then winning is completely obvious. Right when the five girls in the house here a wealthy man is renting an estate nearby, they are delightful. However, he can have only one wife. "Competition," is a concept that immediately came to my mind when the fact that Bingley can only choose one wife and the others will fall behind.
By reading the first sentence of this book, speculations were instantly made in terms of the theme of the book, and the overall idea this story contains. For example, it can be assumed that the desire for being socially advantageous in a society will rule over doing what's right and what's wrong. It is the selfish nature of humans that makes this a problem. Selfishness and the desire for power can already be seen as two motivators in the story. Also, competition is a possible secondary theme of this story. It is safe to say that the girls in this story will realize what they can gain from marriage, and what they can lose from failure. The girls might have to compete with one another for the one person they all have in their mind. Already, the author highlighted not only the theme of the story, but caused the reader to speculate and estimate certain outcomes that are possible due to the mindset of women explained in the first line of the book. Overall, this quote can be interpreted in many different ways in regards to the theme it presents, and the plot that is discovered by reading this quote.
Chapter 1 – pages 11-14 “It is a truth...visiting and news.”
ReplyDeleteLike “The Accidental Tourist”, this first chapter of “Pride And Prejudice” is very short and seems rather unimportant, except to share some background details. But this opening expresses some very key ideas surrounding Mr and Mrs Bennet, namely being that of gender stereotypes. Mrs Bennet is severely interested in Mr Bingley, a newcomer to the neighborhood. She is so interested because she has five single daughters, and as the last line of the chapter says, “The business of her [Mrs Bennet's] life was to get her daughters married; its solace was visiting and news.” If it had said 'her life now', it would mean she's concerned that her five grown daughters don't even have suitors and she just wants to help. But it says 'her life', meaning she was raised on the idea that women's sole purpose is to raise a family, including finding suitors for any daughters. She also has the stereotypical notion that a woman's beauty is only on the outside. She has let her appearance go because she's already married and she has daughters that she is not allowed to outshine.
Mr Bennet acknowledges that his wife has forgotten her beauty, because he said, “In such cases, a woman has not often much beauty to think of.” Mrs Bennet replies with a comment on outer beauty, but her husband wants to show her that women also possess inner beauty, evident by his preference to Lizzy, who isn't the prettiest of the daughters, nor the funniest. He says that Lizzy is the smartest, meaning he holds intelligence above all other 'desirable' aspects of a woman, those being of beauty and wit. Mr Bennet is a man who goes against his gender stereotypes by convincing women to go against their own stereotypes. He loves his whole family, shown by his constant complimenting of his wife, even though he knows she will deny them all because society deems that a woman must also be humble. Mr Bennet also rejects ideas of his daughters marrying, because he wants to show them that a husband isn't everything, even though society says the opposite. He doesn't want them to follow their roles and all fight over Bingley, a man that his wife adores for his rank and money, not his intelligence and personality. He doesn't want to meet the man, Bingley, that will tear his family apart, but he does so anyway because he wishes to please his spouse, a behavior that falls under a woman's gender roles. This first chapter already sets up the theme of gender roles that will remain constant and controversial throughout the whole book.
Chapter 3 – pages 23-25 “The evening...detest the man.”
ReplyDeleteHere, more gender roles are expressed in now a social and more severe manner. The Bennet females have attended a ball where Mr Bingley, his sisters, and a friend, Mr Darcy, are guests. After the ball, the text says that the whole family was pleased. Mrs Bennet was satisfied by just having one of her daughters admired and danced with. And it said, “Catherine and Lydia had been fortunate enough to be never without partners, which was all that they had learnt to care for at a ball.” This really shows who has the most influence over the girls. Mrs Bennet has embedded the idea that finding a husband is the only goal in a woman's life. When Mrs Bennet gets home and replays all the events of the evening to her husband, he gets extremely mad, yelling and interrupting his wife, because he doesn't want men to be the focus of his daughters' lives. But then Mrs Bennet follows the very stereotype that Mr Bennet wants to break – pleasing her husband. After his outbreak, Mrs Bennet continues on to her opinion of Mr Darcy. She expresses her hate for him, which satisfies her husband because he doesn't want her to see all men as a potential suitor for their daughters. But she also says, “Not handsome enough to dance with,” which is entirely false because all of the women at the ball agreed he was more handsome than Mr Bingley. This lie's sole purpose was to please her husband, irony when you consider the opinions and beliefs of Mr Bennet.
Chapter 6 – pages 34-35 “It may perhaps...understand his character.”
ReplyDeleteMiss Lucas, a family friend, is expressing her opinion of Mr Bingley and Jane. She, like Mrs Bennet, cares only about marriage. She repeatedly expresses her opinion that a woman should seek a man's attention and do all the work in the relationship. Miss Lucas admits that Mr Bingley 'undoubtedly' likes Jane, but won't do anything about it if Jane doesn't help him. Here is where Elizabeth begins defending her sister, saying she is doing as much work as she can. She also then insults Mr Bingley about not seeing her sister's efforts, something a lady should never do. Elizabeth believes it is the man who should be doing more work for the woman in a relationship; seeking her attention, earning her love, etc. This is very similar to modern beliefs. Miss Lucas then gives a plan for Jane to spend as much time as she can with Mr Bingley, earning the security of his attention rather than his love. Elizabeth then replies, while still being respectful, that Miss Lucas is wrong. Elizabeth says, “Your plan is a good one, where nothing is in question but the desire of being well married...” Elizabeth is a mix of her parents – radical like her father and conservative like her mother. She believes that marriage is very important, but the way to go about it is the thing she wants to change. She wants it to be out of pure love, where both wife and husband put in equal effort and the man seeks the woman's love no matter what. She wants a fairytale that every modern girl today wants. She defends her sister, who is already trapped in the twisted world of 'love', because Mr Bingley and her mother have hypnotized her. But Elizabeth is still free, and she wants to free Jane before she goes along with Miss Lucas' plan. Elizabeth is one of several, and certainly not the last, people to challenge gender stereotypes of the time.
Key Passage #2
ReplyDeleteChapter 3 Page 7- "She is tolerable...other men."- Darcy
This quote serves as a reminder of how much, "social nobility," plays a part in this story and how much emphasis is put on the concept of superiority in regards to the social ladder. Mr. Bennet asked Darcy if he wanted to dance with Elizabeth. Darcy(being the self-proclaimed socially superior person that he is) denies Mr. Bennet's request by saying she isn't handsome enough for him(Darcy). The reason being is their different places in the social ladder. Darcy doesn't want to involve himself with someone who is inferior to him. Darcy is a distinguished wealthy man who(apparently) can't waste his time with someone of lower class. His sense of pride in terms of his social superiority are exposed to the fullest extent in this passage.
His pride is causing him to think that involving himself with someone lesser than him will exterminate his "reputation." This might be just a facade put on to make people respect his superiority. There might be a possibility that Darcy is hiding something. If that's the case, then "Appearance V. Reality," can come into play. In this situation, Darcy might be putting up a false image of himself to gain social nobility. Whereas in reality, he just wants to look impressing to the normal eye. As of right now, we think of Darcy as wealthy and honorable, but this might be false. This shows a struggle to maintain social strength. Darcy will even go as far as not dancing with someone at a ball due to her not meeting his high standards. Being socially acceptable seems to be an idea that will be reoccurring in this story. Also, both men and women are striving for the title of being socially acceptable.
The theme of social nobility is such a powerful force, that it disregards the concept of gender stereotypes by having both men and women desire a good social status. Overall, in this text, the theme of social statistics is emphasized. Darcy's obvious yet discrete yell for social recognition blatantly brings up the idea of social status playing a major part in this story.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDelete#2
ReplyDelete"I was…by trade.” – Chapter 4
In this passage, Elizabeth and Jane are talking about the dance from the night before. Elizabeth was impressed with Mr. Bingley, but not with the Bingley sisters. On the other hand, Jane commented that they are very pleasing women once she conversed with them.
In this passage, the reader gets a glimpse about the characters’ real personalities from their comments on others. Jane is a stereotypical, refined English lady. She is very polite and is never rude toward anyone. In the society at the time, there are sets of rules and manners that female must follow to keep up with her social identity. If one is to break them, it will lead to the disgrace of the family. In context, Jane is described to “be candid without ostentation or design—to take the good of everybody's character and make it still better, and say nothing of the bad.” Normal people find fault in others and consult with those who they share a close relationship with. Jane shares a close familial bond with Elizabeth, but even in front of her, Jane has not spoken badly about others even once. This can only mean that Jane has been brought up that way and the rules of society have been drilled in her mind.
This passage establishes Elizabeth as a lively, but attentive person. During the previous dance, she has observed the Bingley sisters. She notes, “They were in fact very fine ladies; not deficient in good humour when they were pleased, nor in the power of making themselves agreeable when they chose it, but proud and conceited.” Later on, it has been proven that Elizabeth’s judgment is true, giving Elizabeth her confidence in judging people, but this confidence clouds her eyes when judging Darcy based on their first encounter.
Elizabeth is also unimpressed by the upper class. She doesn’t think that money is the basis of one’s character. She comments how the Bingley sisters “were in the habit of spending more than they ought” and also notes that the sisters are “in every respect entitled to think well of themselves, and meanly of others.”
Also, in this passage, Austen voices her criticism of the upper class. Most obviously would be the example with the wealth of the Bingley sisters, but in addition to that, Austen also mentions that the Bingley sisters “had been educated in one of the first private seminaries in town.” Despite that, the Bingley sisters have not shown any aspect of being educated, refined ladies. Through this, Austen is saying that neither wealth nor education makes one of higher standards than others; only one’s characteristics and actions will.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDelete#3- Chapter 6
ReplyDelete“Miss Bingley…flowed long.”
This passage talks about the conversation between Darcy and Caroline Bingley during Sir William Lucas’ party. Darcy declares here that he is interested in Elizabeth. Caroline Bingley remarks sarcastically how Mrs. Bennet will become his mother-in-law.
This is the first time in the story that Darcy has admitted that Elizabeth has gain his admiration. Darcy has pride in his identity and being socially superior to the Bennet has kept him from showing his affection for Elizabeth. During the first party, Darcy mentions, “She is tolerable, but not handsome enough to tempt me,” believing that the woman he marries or even associate with must be of his equal class. However, previously in the chapter, Darcy is having an attitude change. Austen writes, “Mr. Darcy had at first scarcely allowed her to be pretty; he had looked at her without admiration at the ball; and when they next met, he looked at her only to criticise. But no sooner had he made it clear to himself and his friends that she hardly had a good feature in her face, than he began to find it was rendered uncommonly intelligent by the beautiful expression of her dark eyes.” Here, Austen shows Darcy’s capacity to change, to overcome his prejudice for Elizabeth.
Also, Austen didn’t want Elizabeth and Darcy to fall in love at first sight because she wants to make sure that the relationship is progressive; it’s not sudden. She doesn’t want the couple to just love each other’s appearance, but also each other’s characters and beliefs. Through the progress of overcoming their prejudice for each other and putting down their pride, they also get to know each other thoroughly. By getting to know each other thoroughly, they will learn of each other’s bad qualities and learn to accept them. Only this way will ensure the longevity of marriage.
In addition, it is clear that Miss Bingley will be an obstacle in Darcy and Elizabeth’s relationship. She reminds Darcy of his and Elizabeth’s social difference. She also mentions Mrs. Bennet. She described Mrs. Bennet as being a charming, but her tone says otherwise. She knows how Mrs. Bennet is and she knows that having her as the mother-in-law will be an embarrassment to Darcy.
Miss Bingley also represents the social pressure and how social commentary can affect someone. Darcy is from high class and cares deeply about his image. If his wife is not fitting to be his wife, he will be the one criticized for his choice. For Darcy and Elizabeth to be together, he would have to overcome his fear of social criticism eventually.
I
ReplyDeleteChapter 3 “‘If I . . . wish for’”
This quote is said by Mrs. Bennet to her husband in regards to Mr. Bingley. This bounces off her previous statements of how she must live through the beauty of her five daughters now that she is aged. Adding to the simplicity of her character, this passage shows that Mrs. Bennet’s sole purpose is to seek out future happiness for her children. When first hearing of Mr. Bingley, a wealthy and handsome man, she has made it her mission to court him into marrying one of her daughters. Yet she does not choose favorites among her children, but rather leaves that factor up to chance. She would see one of her daughters married to him, but whichever one he favors is not for her to decide. However, she continues to say, “ . . . and all the others equally well married, I shall have nothing to wish for.” Mrs. Bennet takes care not to single out the other four, acknowledging that she hopes for them to find happiness as well. This may hint at future events in the novel. It could most possibly refer to characters yet to be introduced, who may share the same statue as Mr. Bingley.
Key passage #3
ReplyDelete"Pride and vanity...think of us." -Mary Page 14, Chapter 5
This passage acts as a commentary on pride and whether it's good to be prideful or not. Also, an analysis of Mr. Darcy is stated in regards to his pride and whether or not he is acting out of pride, or vanity. Mary states the difference between pride and vanity while in a discussion about Mr. Darcy and his excessive sense of pride. Mary doesn't blame Darcy for being prideful, she even states that having pride isn't necessarily a vain trait. It is actually a good trait to have a feeling of good self-complacency of one's qualities and people can be proud without being vain. Mary actually justifies Darcy's pride by stating if someone has family, wealth and everything in his favor then that person has the right to express their pride however they want.
Mary's in-depth analysis of Darcy's sense of pride seems quite correct. Darcy would even go as far as hurting Elizabeth's pride to strengthen his own sense of pride. Then, she explains what vanity is. Basically, vanity is what we would have others think of us. This serves as a possible trait of Darcy due to the fact that he is presenting a false image to others. This tactic is used to get people to think Darcy is a more honorable and distinguished person than he really is. He is displaying vanity by displaying himself as prideful, to hide the fact that he is hiding something.
What struck me in this passage was what Lucas would do if she had all of the luxuries Darcy has. She states that he wouldn't care about anything but "drinking wine and keeping a pack of foxhounds." An obvious difference in morals and standards in the text is brought up. For example, Charlotte Lucas would use her wealth to have fun and overall, make reckless decisions. On the other hand, it seems as if the other girls in this novel would use their wealth to gain social nobility and would likely embark on a quest to find a proper man. It seems as if men use their wealth to boost their ego and gain power. Not only did we get an analysis of Mr. Darcy in the passage, but gender stereotypes are brought up too. The predicted choices made by the women is an assumption based on how the women act in this story. The women would use their wealth to get what they want, and men would use their wealth to expand their ego and pride and at the same time. Overall, in this discussions, we get many viewpoints on pride, wealth and vanity.
Chapter 7 – pages 42-43 “Mr Bennet's...line of trade.”
ReplyDeleteThe chapter opens up with it discussing Mr Bennet's fortune. It continues on to say how his daughters will get nothing because it must go to a male heir. This is a normal practice for European nobility, or even peasantry. What is shocking in this short section is the remark about Mrs Bennet's fortune. She received 4,000 pounds from her father as an inheritance. However, it then says, “though ample for her situation in life, could but ill supply the deficiency of his [Mr Bennet's].” This means that although Mrs Bennet did receive an inheritance, a revolutionary idea, it was nothing compared to her husband's. It is not enough to support her husband, as a good wife should do with behavior and not money. But the first part of the quote states that 4,000 pounds would be sufficient for her situation, meaning she could support herself with such a little amount. This also implies that with such a low amount, Mrs Bennet was not born into high status. If she was not of high class, she wouldn't need much money to support herself. But she did what all girls of the time were taught – marry into money and class, and if you can't, marry someone of equal status. It can also be assumed that the only reason Mrs Bennet received money from her father was because she didn't have any brothers or male relatives, only a sister that she mentions simply to describe her husband. Talking about the success and possessions of men is the main idea in this section, and women are only mentioned to transition to the next man and his status. But that's how Jane Austen very cleverly slipped her opinion into the text – without women, men are just incoherent fragments of a story.
Chapter 7 – pages 43-44 “Their visits...in his regimentals.'”
ReplyDeleteNext in this chapter, the Bennets visit Mrs Philips, Mrs Bennet's sister. The thing that gets the attention of Catherine and Lydia is the fact that a militia headquarters has stationed in Meryton, where Mrs Philips resides. They can think of nothing except the officers. Notice that they take observation of the officers, not just common soldiers. Though seeking an impossible idea of marrying a military officer, they still hold onto reality by seeking the highest ranking men, something their mother said they must do. But the key idea with Catherine and Lydia's interest in the officers is that “Mr Bingley's large fortune, the mentions of which gave animation to their mother, was worthless in their eyes when opposed to the regimentals of an ensign.” They don't want fortune; they want to be rebels. They admire soldiers because they see men not like their father, nor their mother. They see rebellious men who can help them escape. This scene foreshadows Catherine's future actions, because Captain Carter, the officer she admires the most, is “going the next morning to London.” She will follow him and leave her life as a Bennet behind. If Colonel Forester was departing as well, it can be assumed that Lydia would have the same rational as her sister.
Mr Bennet calls his two youngest daughters 'the silliest girls in the country'. Although having very rebellious thoughts, Mr Bennet does not approve of what his daughters are thinking because they will be escaping marriage by marrying. It's very confusing and irrational to him, but makes perfect sense to Catherine and Lydia because they are young. Mrs Bennet even admits she used to think the same way, meaning she used to not want to conform to society. She says, “I remember the time when I liked a red coat myself very well – and indeed so I do still at my heart.” She is referring to her husband because as a 'refined and proper lady', she would never say anything to make her husband jealous. Mr Bennet used to be an officer and Mrs Bennet married him to escape society. But when they got older, she realized she would have to come back to society, and Mr Bennet was distraught that he couldn't give his wife what she wanted. She let go and now accepts society, but he still holds onto the idea of change – through his daughters. He sees them as a way to do what he couldn't do with his wife years ago. That's why he doesn't want Catherine and Lydia to pursue officers – they will end up like Mrs Bennet, who knows very well what will happen if they do marry military men, but as a partner of society, she sees this as an opportunity to not only find her daughters husbands, but also to force their eyes open to the unchanging society. But Mr Bennet can't bear the fact of them running away with officers. Going back to his quote, “You must be two of the silliest girls in the country,” he warns them they will still be in London, a part of the country. They won't be able to run away from or forget their pasts.
Chapter 7 – pages 48-49 “'Well, my dear...before he goes.'”
ReplyDeleteJane has gone to accompany Miss Bingley, but has fallen ill due to her mother's insistence of her to ride horseback through the rain, just so she could stay overnight in Mr Bingley's home. Upon receipt of Jane's note, Mr Bennet clarifies to his wife that “if your daughter should have a dangerous fit of illness, if she should die, it would be a comfort to know that it was all in pursuit of Mr Bingley, and under your orders.” Not only does he want to make his wife see how selfish and stupid her idea is to force Jane onto Mr Bingley, but this is also the first instance where he out-right expresses his opinion on the matter. Now the reader knows for sure that Mr Bennet is against the idea of pursuing Mr Bingley. Mr Bennet is upset that his wife would put their daughter's life in danger simply for a chance to marry. Mrs Bennet doesn't think anything of it because Jane insists for them to not be alarmed. Being a woman of society, it's a wonder how Mrs Bennet doesn't see that Jane's assurance is just a social practice, something you just say. None of the Bennets know if she is well or not. Mr Bennet sees through Jane's false assurance, and so does Elizabeth. Lizzy goes to Jane for both her and her father. Mr Bennet tries to help by offering her the carriage, though an impossible offer, but Lizzy declines, declaring she will walk to prove to her mother that she is willing to do anything for her sister, even something their mother pushed on them. It's not just to make sure Jane is ok, it's also to persuade Jane to give up on Bingley, another idea Mrs Bennet pushed on her daughter. Both are futile wishes, as Mary observes, “Every impulse of feeling should be guided by reason...exertion should always be in proportion to what is required.” Mary is the rational daughter. She will grow up to be like her mother, like Jane. Now, having been quiet almost the whole book, more-so than her father, she has finally emerged by stating that Lizzy needs to give up her determination and empty wishes. But Catherine and Lydia encourage her. Initially, it seems they want to visit Jane as well, but their request is to simply go to Meryton. They are using Jane as an excuse to visit their men. Still, Lizzy accepts their company because she, like her two sisters, see Meryton as their escape. Elizabeth fells like she can help three of her sister in one shot. Lydia is also helping Catherine by telling her they might be able to see Captain Carter before he goes to London. This is more foreshadowing that Lydia will eventually help Catherine run away.
#4
ReplyDelete"Your list…the subject.” – Chapter 8
Elizabeth continues her stay with Jane, Darcy, and the Bingleys due to Jane’s cold. Here, the group is in the library having a conversation about what defines an accomplished woman.
It is important to note that Darcy expects a lot from an accomplished woman. Considering Darcy’s social status, only a woman who Darcy accepts and respects is worthy enough to marry him. In another words, the numbers of qualities that he lists is what he will expect in his future wife. This passage shows his arrogance and self-centered nature, as he expects so much from his wife. He must think that he is also good enough to be in par with her. Interestingly enough, Elizabeth doesn’t meet any of the requirements, except that she reads extensively, but she still gains Darcy’s interest, showing that her inner substances distinguishes her more than useless accomplishments. Just like how Mrs. Bennet is in a hurry to marry her daughter into money and extravagance, other mothers must also want to marry their daughter. A man such as Darcy should have attracted the attention of many girl of high social class who also fit into his description of a perfect lady, but he is still single. This means that he is not actually interested in a girl like that; he only listed those qualities because of his pride as being in the higher social class. Only a girl with the listed qualities will not embarrass Darcy.
Also, it should be noted that Darcy adds, “…and to all this she must yet add something more substantial, in the improvement of her mind by extensive reading," after Caroline mentions the accomplishments a successful lady should possess. Since Caroline knows Darcy so well, she should have known all of the qualities that Darcy seeks in a woman; however, Darcy was the one who said that a successful woman should also read extensively. This means that this quality is newly added to Darcy’s list, which can be inferred to be referring to Elizabeth. To Darcy, Elizabeth is already the perfect lady.
In addition, this passage greatly contrasts Elizabeth and Caroline. Caroline is seen agreeing to everything that Darcy says and Austen even describes her as Darcy’s “faithful assistant.” On the other hand, Elizabeth often responds to Darcy’s comments with a mocking and sarcastic tone. For example, after Darcy lists the qualities of his perfect woman, Elizabeth comments, “I am no longer surprised at your knowing only six accomplished women. I rather wonder now at your knowing any.” This passage clearly shows Elizabeth’s witty and confident nature. This is, in fact, what is sets Elizabeth apart from other girls and is what attracts Darcy.
Lastly, in this passage, Caroline mentions how Elizabeth “recommend themselves to the other sex by undervaluing their own” and it is a “paltry device.” By mentioning this, she is forgetting that she has also talked badly about Elizabeth before and she has also used the “paltry device,” showing how self-centered Caroline is and how she tends to not see the fault in herself. Moreover, when Caroline mentions the qualities, she is talking loud and confident, meaning that she thinks that she meets all those qualities, but then, Elizabeth remarks, “I never saw such a woman. I never saw such capacity, and taste, and application, and elegance, as you describe united,” meaning she doesn’t see Caroline as Darcy’s perfect lady, allowing the readers to see once again Caroline’s conceitedness. Also, it’s important here that Darcy says, “Undoubtedly, there is a meanness in all the arts which ladies sometimes condescend to employ for captivation. Whatever bears affinity to cunning is despicable." He is not talking to Elizabeth, as she has already left the room; he can only be talking about Caroline. For once, he has put down his pride and defended Elizabeth.
#5
ReplyDelete“At five…vulgar relations. “ – Chapter 8
In this passage, Elizabeth has just arrived at the Bingley’s to visit Jane. They had dinner and once Elizabeth exited the room, Caroline and Mrs. Hurst began to criticize her.
Family is one of the main themes of the story. Family shapes the characters and defines their social standings. It is interesting to note that even though Caroline and Charles both come from the Bingley family, they behave and think differently. For example, in this passage, they voiced their opinion on Elizabeth’s walking journey to Netherfield. Caroline thinks hideously of Elizabeth’s appearance when she arrived. She comments, “Yes, and her petticoat; I hope you saw her petticoat, six inches deep in mud, I am absolutely certain; and the gown which had been let down to hide it not doing its office." Caroline looks down on Elizabeth here, mainly because of Elizabeth’s actions. On the other hand, Charles is appreciative of the bond between the sisters and states, “It shows an affection for her sister that is very pleasing.” Also, later on, when the group is talking about the Bennet’s economic and social status, Charles also notes, “If they had uncles enough to fill all Cheapside, it would not make them one jot less agreeable,” meaning that even if the Bennets are better off than they are now, it wouldn’t make than less pleasant.
This passage once again shows how superficial Caroline Bennet is. In the passage, she quotes, “She did indeed, Louisa. I could hardly keep my countenance. Very nonsensical to come at all! Why must she be scampering about the country, because her sister had a cold? Her hair so untidy, so blowsy” Note that Caroline questions the motive behind Elizabeth’s visit. She doesn’t believe that Jane being sick is enough to convince a family member to travel by foot to visit and end up looking unrefined. Between caring for her family and remaining ladylike, Caroline would definitely weigh the previous heavier than the later.
In addition, the passage shows that in Austen’s society, women do not have independence. Caroline notes that Elizabeth has travelled miles on foot and she especially points out with much urgency that she was alone on her journey. Women at the time don’t have any defensive ability. Girls should be with someone at all time; therefore, .limiting their freedom and independence. Elizabeth, though, breaks that restriction and ventures out into the world by herself. It also shows the energy she posses that is lacking in the sophisticated ladies of the time.
Also, Caroline mentions that Elizabeth’s uncle is an attorney in a superior tone. Although being an attorney is a respectable profession, but it also proves that the uncle has to work to feed himself. Being related to him puts the Bennet socially inferior to the Bingleys; however, Caroline forgot that originally, the Bingleys gained their wealth through trade as well. In chapter 4, Austen mentions the Bingleys’ background and writes, “They were of a respectable family in the north of England; a circumstance more deeply impressed on their memories than that their brother's fortune and their own had been acquired by trade.” Their back-story is what made Charles a humble person, while Caroline has already forgotten their past.
Lastly, Austen describes Mr. Hurst to be “an indolent man, who lived only to eat, drink, and play at cards; who, when he found her to prefer a plain dish to a ragout, had nothing to say to her.” Here, Austen is mocking the stereotypical people from the upper class. She establishes someone who is lazy and shallow, as shown when he judges Elizabeth only by which dish she prefers to eat.
II
ReplyDeleteChapter 3 “ . . . for he . . . her daughters.”
The setting of this scene is the ball Mrs. Bennet and her daughters have attended along with Mr. Bingley. This passage is the first to shed light on Mr. Bingley’s character, rather than the focus of his estate. It is revealed that he is of a generous nature and undoubtedly loved by many. Throughout this excerpt it is made evident that Mr. Bingley makes it his mission to get to know people, and also to come off as a likable guy. His willingness to dance with friends and strangers alike builds him a positive reputation. And to convey this even more so, the character of Mr. Darcy is introduced. He is developed essentially as a contrast to Mr. Bingley. Being a direct foil allows for the author to build up Mr. Bingley’s positive character. Mr. Darcy becomes so detestable that Mr. Bingley appears even more worthy of the before said qualities. Also, the fact that Mr. Darcy insults one of the Bennet girls make Mrs. Bennet dislike him even more. This adds to her character in how she lives for the benefit of her daughters.
III
ReplyDeleteChapter 5 “‘A person . . . of us.’”
In this chapter the Bennets are discussing the events of the previous ball with their neighbors, the Lucas family. In their gossip the subjects of Mr. Bingley and Mr. Darcy come up. It is revealed that Mr. Darcy only seems disagreeable to strangers, while among his immediate friends he is not. This is only because he does not make the effort to greet those he does not already know. Mrs. Bennet goes on to accuse him of being too prideful. However, Mary gives her insight on pride; “Vanity and pride are different things, though the words are often used synonymously.” In this she says that pride is related more to self-projection and the amount of confidence one feels of themselves. Vanity, as she puts it, is the projection one gives to those around them. It is how one desires people to perceive them. Mary argues the point that Mr. Darcy should not be persecuted for vanity when his only “crime” is having an air of confidence present in him.
#6
ReplyDelete"About a…of brothers." – Chapter 16
The Bennets are over at a dinner host by the Phillips. There, Elizabeth sees Wickham and engages in a conversation with him. Wickham talks about his past with Darcy. He says that Darcy’s father had promise to provide for him, but after the father died, Darcy refuse to give anything to Wickham.
This is the first time where the readers see Elizabeth being bond of a man. Almost every girl in the story has found someone of their interest, such as Jane, Caroline, Kitty, and Lydia. Previously, Elizabeth has been portrayed as a witty, intelligent girl who likes to bicker with Darcy. Elizabeth’s interaction with Wickham here is similar to Caroline’s with Darcy in that the female agrees to everything that the male says. If previously Elizabeth has been portrayed to be an offensive tigress with Darcy, then she is like a domestic cat with Wickham.
This selection shows the depth of Elizabeth’s prejudice and how she is blinded by this prejudice. She prides herself with her ability to judge other people from their first impression, which proves true in Caroline’s case; however, that confidence blinds her in Darcy and Wickham’s cases. Since Darcy ignores Elizabeth at first and says that she is not good enough to dance with him, a sinister image is rooted in her mind. On the other hand, Wickham’s "happy readiness of conversation — a readiness at the same time perfectly correct and unassuming" impresses Elizabeth and that impression is deepened when Wickham awards Elizabeth with his attention at the Phillips’ dinner. This prejudice toward Wickham convinces her to believe in everything that he says, including his background story with Darcy. Elizabeth is so caught up in the conversation that she fails to recognize how Wickham starts to talk about Darcy after saying that he shouldn’t be giving his opinion on Darcy since he has known Darcy for so long.
Another reason that Elizabeth doesn’t doubt Wickham’s words is because she doesn’t want to doubt him. His story confirms her first impression of Darcy. She prides herself in the ability to judge, so she doesn’t want to be proven false.
In Wickham’s story, he says, "A thorough, determined dislike of me—a dislike which I cannot but attribute in some measure to jealousy. Had the late Mr. Darcy liked me less, his son might have borne with me better; but his father's uncommon attachment to me irritated him, I believe, very early in life.” It is hard to imagine Darcy being jealous of Wickham, especially because he is the son of a steward. He looks down on the lower and working class. He feels naturally superior because of his birth. If anything, Wickham would be the one to be jealous of Darcy because even though they are born in the same parish and grew up together, they are of two different social classes. Wickham naturally feels inferior to Darcy, whose father is his father’s employer. Now that he has arrived at a new place, where no one knows of Darcy’s true characters, he can practically make anything up about Darcy. He takes the chance to make himself better than Darcy for once in his life.
Wickham is an example of image vs. reality in the story. There have been many instances where one’s appearance is different from one’s true characters, such as Darcy. To other characters, Darcy seems arrogant and cold, but there are people who he cares deeply about, such as Charles Bingley and his sister, Georgiana. He cares about his friend, so he tries to break up Jane and Charles because of their different social status. He cares about his sister, so he writes extremely long letters to her. On the other hand, Wickham is depicted as a handsome man, but he proves to be a hypocrite when he defames about Darcy.
DeleteLastly, it should be noted that even though Darcy is beginning to acknowledge his affection for Elizabeth, Elizabeth is still stuck in her first impression of him. She hasn’t gotten a chance to know him at all, which is partially why she falls for Wickham’s lies. This proves that the two still have a long way to go in their relationship.
#7
ReplyDelete“She danced…for happiness.” – Chapter 18
This passage takes place at the Netherfield ball. Darcy invites Elizabeth to dance and Elizabeth accepts it. Later, Caroline comes and warns Elizabeth about trusting Wickham.
Darcy has shown to be a dynamic character from this passage, as he has changed drastically from when he first appeared in the story. This can be compared to the first dance in the story, where Darcy was too prideful to invite Elizabeth to dance. At this dance, however, Darcy doesn’t fear the opinions of others and takes Elizabeth’s hand. Austen writes, “Elizabeth made no answer, and took her place in the set, amazed at the dignity to which she was arrived in being allowed to stand opposite to Mr. Darcy, and reading in her neighbours' looks, their equal amazement in beholding it.” from their neighbors’ looks, the readers can see how surprising it is to see Darcy dancing with Elizabeth. One, because Darcy is known to be an arrogant man and two, because of their social difference.
Also, he has a drastic change in his treatment and opinion toward Elizabeth. For example, from their conversation, Darcy can sense the disdain Elizabeth hold toward him. He doesn’t blame her for this though; he blames it on Wickham. In the story, Austen writes, “She said no more, and they went down the other dance and parted in silence; and on each side dissatisfied, though not to an equal degree, for in Darcy's breast there was a tolerable powerful feeling towards her, which soon procured her pardon, and directed all his anger against another.” This also shows how strong Darcy’s feelings for Elizabeth are. He has said before that he doesn’t forgive others easily when he said, “I cannot forget the follies and vices of other so soon as I ought, nor their offenses against myself. My feelings are not puffed about with every attempt to move them. My temper would perhaps be called resentful. My good opinion once lost, is lost forever.” Darcy goes against his own rules and directs his grudge toward someone else.
Darcy has overcome his prejudice and pride, but Elizabeth doesn’t see that. When Elizabeth and Darcy are talking during their dance, she is talking to him with a sarcastic tone, especially when they are talking about Wickham. For example, Elizabeth said “He has been so unlucky as to lose your friendship, and in a manner which he is likely to suffer from all his life." At the time, she believes that it is fortunate for Wickham to not befriend Darcy because she thinks that Darcy’s pride will lead him to hurt Wickham. In addition, Darcy makes an effort to make a conversation when he asks her about books that she reads, but she simply reply that they must not have read the same books. Elizabeth’s prejudice toward Darcy hasn’t lessened a bit. This event also shows Elizabeth’s unwillingness to face the truth. She knows that not everything about Darcy she hears is true because she said, "I do not get on at all. I hear such different accounts of you as puzzle me exceedingly,” but at the same time, she isn’t willing to ask Darcy about the truth and hear his side of the story. Later on, she simply ignores Caroline and Jane’s warnings about Wickham. Not believing Caroline’s opinion is acceptable because Austen depicted Caroline as a despicable character, but Jane? She is Elizabeth’s closest sister! Elizabeth doesn’t even take in Jane’s words.
Furthermore, between the dances, Sir William comes to talk to Darcy. He comments on Darcy’s dance and says, “It is evident that you belong to the first circles. Allow me to say, however, that your fair partner does not disgrace you…” There are manners and rules one must obey by to not disgrace themselves. People from different social circle will also be expected to have different rules. Sir William says that it is evident that Darcy belongs to the high circles, but Elizabeth, who is of lower status, doesn’t embarrass Darcy, meaning that Elizabeth knows how to behave at public events. Even though she comes from a lower class, her manners make her appear more elegant than others of her class.
DeleteLastly, Charlotte Lucas is also present at the dance. She makes an interesting comment. “Charlotte could not help cautioning her in a whisper, not to be a simpleton, and allow her fancy for Wickham to make her appear unpleasant in the eyes of a man ten times his consequence.” Since Charlotte and Elizabeth are friends, the readers would expect the two to hold similar beliefs and opinions, but no. Charlotte has the opposite view of marriage compared to Elizabeth. While Elizabeth marries for the feelings, Charlotte marries for the money. This foreshadows her future matrimony with Mr. Collins, whom she accepts the proposal to merely after knowing him for a few days.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDelete#1
ReplyDeleteChapter1
It is...a wife.
The opening quite is most likely to be one of the most, if not the most important quote in the book. Mrs. Bennet is under the assumption that this holds true to all men. She assumes that because Bingley is single and makes a nice amount of money, that he is without a doubt in the need of a wife. This is significant in the sense that Mrs. Bennet is under an assumption that she has no idea if it is true for Bingley or not. He could just be a nice man coming into the neighborhood just looking to live his own life. Maybe he does not want anything to be forced upon him... especially something like a wife. That is also completely wrong of her for assuming something to this degree. This quote is also significant because of the fact that it is the first line of the book. Then not even a page in Mrs. Bennet refers directly to it. As wrong as it is of her to be assuming such a thing, you have to take into account the time period as well. Most wealthy men were looking for wives regardless of their age. If you were single and had money, you were looking for a woman to spend it on. Bingley now has a few to choose from.
Key Passage #1
ReplyDeleteVolume 1: Chapter 1, p. 5-7 “My dear…visiting and news.”
Upon reading the first pages of Jane Austen’s iconic novel “Pride and Prejudice,” one can aptly assume that the members of the Bennet family are consumed by their desire for social acceptance and advancement. Mrs. Bennet is enthralled by the news that Netherfield Park has been leased by Mr. Bingley, “a young man of large fortune.” It seems that her sole purpose in life is to ensure that each of her five daughters marry appropriate suitors that have money as well as social standing. It can be easy to dislike Mrs. Bennet, with her preference for melodrama and overemotional responses. A reader’s possibly unfavorable reaction to Mrs. Bennet is further justified when Mr. Bennet, who comes across as sensible and levelheaded, seems to also find his wife exasperating.
Although, in her defense, Mrs. Bennet should not be faulted for her extensive preoccupation with her daughters’ marital opportunities. Her behavior was probably a normal occurrence during that time period in which a woman’s life was determined by the person she married. When this social dogma is taken into consideration, Mrs. Bennet’s conduct concerning her daughters can be viewed as admirable. Most parents who genuinely cared about their female children’s futures may have felt an obligation to invest ample time in securing advantageous marriages for them. Mrs. Bennet seems to want the best for her daughters, even though her methods for securing their futures can be perceived by others as excessive meddling.
The dialogue between Mr. and Mrs. Bennet is entertaining and aids in developing a stark contrast between the spouses. Mr. Bennet is shed in a more positive light as he is described as an “odd mixture of quick parts.” Or in other words, he possesses strong intellectual capacity. Mrs. Bennet is given a less favorable description of being “a woman of mean understanding, little information, and uncertain temper.” She is depicted to be superficial and small minded and her obsession with marrying off her daughters is belittled by the author. Mrs. Bennet may not be entirely deserving of this assessment; perhaps her fixation with her daughters’ marriage prospects is heavy-handed, but it can also be argued that this obsession is simply a manifestation, albeit an annoying one, of Mrs. Bennet’s love for her children. On the other hand, Mrs. Bennet’s motive may not be entirely selfless as her behavior may be driven by her own personal desire for social advancement. By securing her daughters with profitable marriages, Mrs. Bennet is allowing herself to climb the social ladder. Both inferences concerning Mrs. Bennet can be argued, which lends credibility to the idea that she is in fact a complex character, and not just the silly and melodramatic woman she is painted to be.
Chapter 1, Page 1, “It is … a wife.”
ReplyDeleteWith this statement Jane Austen opens Pride and Prejudice and sets the stage for the major theme of the novel. Throughout Pride and Prejudice the idea of marriage is a force that drives most of the characters in the novel to their actions. The character of Mrs. Bennet is the manifestation of the desire of marriage with the clear obsession she has to have each of her daughters wed. Throughout the novel Mrs. Bennet is continually reminding her daughters that a healthy and profitable marriage is the key to happiness in life. From this statement, the quote can also support the opinion that Jane Austen is trying to portray in the social class network of the 19th century. This quote is taken to the extreme in most cases such as in the marriage of the Bennets and in the Collinses. Throughout the first pages of the novel the reader can already tell that Mr. and Mrs. Bennet are not the greatest pair. Their personalities clash during the course of the novel; one example is during the introduction of Mr. Bingley’s character where upon hearing that a new bachelor was on his way to Longbourn, Mrs. Bennet demands that he speak with Mr. Bingley in the hopes that he marries one of their daughters. Mrs. Bennet shows great enthusiasm for Mr. Bingley while Mr. Bennet displays little to no enthusiasm. With the Collinses, Charlotte displays no form of affection in her marriage. It is also mentioned during a conversation between Charlotte and Elizabeth that they retire to the smaller room in the back of the house to avoid contact with her husband. Marriage is not all what it seems to be when shown through the novel, only two instances of true marriage are depicted between Elizabeth and Darcy and Jane and Bingley. Pride and Prejudice successfully serves as the motif that Jane Austen set it to be.
Chapter 5, Page 15, “Vanity and … of us.”
ReplyDeleteVanity and pride are two important characteristics found in many characters of Pride and Prejudice. Two characters that Austen emphasizes pride with are Darcy and Elizabeth. Both are very proud of themselves, and live up to the quote. Darcy proves that he is indeed good at heart and without vanity with his sister and regards to Elizabeth. Darcy gives all that he can give to his sister and takes up the role as a father after theirs died. Darcy even goes out of his way for Elizabeth when her sister elopes with the very man he hates. He pays off all of Mr. Wickham’s gambling debts and makes no desire to have the Bennet’s pay him back. The idea that he did that for the woman who refused his love shows his selflessness. Elizabeth, like Darcy, goes out of her way to comfort her sister in times of need. Elizabeth constantly has her sister in mind when doing anything in regards to her. Although they may come off conceited to others, they truly are good hearted people. To counteract pride, Austen utilizes the characters of Catherine de Bourgh and Mr. Collins to show the vanity found in Pride and Prejudice. They both have condescending attitudes towards others because of the social rank they hold. Throughout his stay at the Bennets’, Mr. Collins felt so important and better than others because he lived in Rosings Parks, or because he went to Lady Catherine’s dinners, or because he had a connection. Lady Catherine shares the same quality of ego as Mr. Collins. It is heavily highlighted when Lady Catherine visits the Bennets unannounced to tell Elizabeth what to do with her love life. Not only does Lady Catherine have the audacity to try and tell Elizabeth how to live her life, but she also manages to find ways in insulting the home she has and her family. Believing that all should bow down to whatever she pleases; Lady Catherine is the manifestation of vanity in Pride and Prejudice, while Elizabeth and Darcy represent rightful pride.
Chapter 6, Page 18, “Happiness in … your life.”
ReplyDeleteThis quote by Charlotte gives the reader the insight on her beliefs regarding marriage. Charlotte is 27 and unmarried, and during the time period in which Pride and Prejudice takes place, unmarried women greater than the age of 25 were thought to be setting themselves up for a life alone without a husband. After seeing Mr. Collins turned down by Elizabeth, she jumps on the opportunity. Not knowing anything of Mr. Collins’ past, she declares that the two are to be wed. Charlotte does not believe that a good marriage is guaranteed if the man and woman have known each other closely beforehand. She actually believes the opposite, thinking that because they have known each other extensively, marriage will result in annoyance from both the husband and wife. The quote then can be related to the idea that “ignorance is bliss.” Charlotte ends the conversation stating its beneficiary to know as little as they possibly can about their spouse. This ignorance of marriage shows the little regard that women in the time period had for their husbands. Marriage relied mostly on physical means rather than emotional, as long as the man had money and a large estate, the marriage had to be successful. This ignorance of character can be found in Mrs. Bennet’s character as well. The mere mention of marriage excites her and has her jumping to conclusions. Austen uses these characters to emphasize how little marriage was taken seriously in the 19th century. Marriage tended to be more of a materialistic relationship, rather than a relationship with a deeper connection.
Chapter 6, Page 22, “A lady’s … a moment.”
ReplyDeleteJane Austen uses this quote to comment on how the girls from her time and even girls from the present fall in love so quickly after meeting someone. Constantly people find that women will pour more love than their significant other and make things more serious in such a short time. This quote can directly relate to the Lydia. Whenever Lydia has been mentioned in the novel, Elizabeth cannot help but mention her habit of flirting with every man in the vicinity. Even when the reader was first learning about her character, she would journey to Meryton to flirt with all the men in uniforms and become their favorite. This is all leads to Lydia’s final elopement with Mr. Wickham towards the end of the novel. Lydia transforms her feelings like the quote says, first admiring every man in a uniform, then finding one she likes the most, which then results in a quick marriage. This habit can also be part of her being at such a young age like so many young women find themselves “in love” with their first boyfriend and believe that they will last forever. Even from the start, Elizabeth proved to be different amongst the girls that appear in the novel in the fact that she thinks and waits on her feelings and allows them to grow until she is certain of them. Elizabeth refuses Darcy’s first proposal because of what she feels and allows the love she has to develop before jumping into marriage unlike most girls would have done. Elizabeth, along with Jane, proves to be one of the only women to actually treat marriage as the serious matter it should be.
Chapter 10, Page 40, “Nothing is … indirect boast.”
ReplyDeleteDarcy explains that the appearance of humility in a person is often false. Throughout the novel the reader will find several characters that pretend to be humble to get compliments or so arrogant to that they think themselves better than everyone. This quality can be found easily in the characters of Mr. Collins and Lady Catherine de Bourgh. Collins believes himself to be highly respectable and a reputation higher than the rest of his family. An example of his arrogance is displayed when he proposes to Elizabeth. With his proposal, Collins supplies three reasons why they should be wed, all pertaining to his happiness and comfort. After being rejected, he blames Elizabeth and tells her something is wrong with her, stating that women will usually turn down the man they secretly desire. To add on to his arrogance he sends a letter after Lydia’s elopement, stating that he is thankful for not marrying into the family because it would bring his reputation down and embarrass him. Collins tries to appear humble and well mannered, but deep down he is shallow and self-absorbed. Lady Catherine emphasizes this point even more with her existence. She cannot be disagreed with, as shown by the confrontation between herself and Jane and her concern for rank is also established several times by herself and Mr. Collins, an example being Elizabeth’s invitation to dine at Rosings, “Lady Catherine will not think the worse of you for being simply dressed. She likes to have the distinction of rank preserved.” Austen clearly emphasizes the artificial and fake characteristics found in the upper class of society.
Chapter 10, Page 40, “The power … the performance."
ReplyDeleteHere Darcy explains how a person takes great satisfaction in doing something rapidly without giving attention the imperfection of their decisions and performance. This quote can be applied to the aspect of marriage in Pride and Prejudice. Constantly the characters of the novel find themselves close to obsession with getting married. Mrs. Bennet displays this characteristic perfectly, frequently getting on every chance one of her daughters has to get married. As one of the “possessors”, Mrs. Bennet does realize that the man has a lot of money, but she does not really know if they have what it takes to be a husband. This is emphasized during Lydia’s elopement with Mr. Wickham. Upon hearing that her daughter is married, Mrs. Bennet is very happy, rather than concerned like the rest of her family feels. Knowing nothing of Mr. Wickham and his true intentions, she opens her arms wide open for his arrival to the family. The second case is with Mr. Collins regarding both his proposals to Elizabeth and to Charlotte. Being only at the Bennet household for a couple of days, he thinks Elizabeth would be a good match to be his wife. Obviously he knows nothing of what really goes on in Elizabeth’s mind or he would not have proposed in the first place. Her neglect to recognize social rank, especially towards Lady Catherine, would have turned off all attractions he felt towards her. These characters try to get things done but do not stop to think of the outcome.
Chapter 24, Page 117, “The more … or sense.”
ReplyDeleteIn response to her sister’s problem regarding Bingley staying in London, Elizabeth releases her feelings that everybody except Jane disappoints her based on their character and actions. Jane Austen uses Elizabeth as an independent woman who realizes the faults of society and does not let them control her. For instance, she turns down two men of higher status, because she does not love them. If it were anyone else, especially her mother, they would have accepted without a doubt. One example that stands out is when Jane became ill and resided at the Bingley’s for an extensive period of time. Instead of waiting for a carriage, Elizabeth walked miles on a trail embedded with mud to reach her sister provoking Miss Bingley’s disgusted reaction at her appearance. For Miss Bingley, if it was between her brother’s life and her reputation, it would be her reputation. Society has made strict rules concerning social class lines that cannot be crossed. Mr. Wickham also comes into this theme with his desire to marry higher ranked women to climb the social ladder. Originally, he targets Miss Darcy to gain access to the fortune behind her name, but was stopped by Darcy. Settling on whatever he could get a hold of, he goes for Lydia and elopes. Coincidentally, he goes after the younger siblings of the family with Miss Darcy and Lydia being much younger than he is. He used the fact that they were young and naïve girls to try to gain wealth. Pride and Prejudice continues as a criticism on the worst that can be brought out of a person in order to maintain or gain a good reputation.
Chapter 34, Page 162, “He spoke … his suit.”
ReplyDeleteThis quote represents the turning point of the novel as Mr. Darcy has finally confessed his love and asks Elizabeth to marry him. This scene shows how from the time where Elizabeth and Darcy meet, and up to this point in the novel, his feelings for her have changed drastically. When they had first met, Darcy concerned himself only with his social status and what problems marrying Elizabeth brought. Darcy was troubled with what other people thought rather than what truly mattered, causing his feelings for Elizabeth to be suppressed. From the start however, Darcy was not the only one at fault for letting other forces get in the way of love. Just as social class prevents Darcy from accepting his affection towards her, Elizabeth also lets her pride get in the way of what she truly feels. Furthermore, this serves as the start of the change of heart Elizabeth has for all that Darcy stands for. She receives a letter that explains all that she doubted of Darcy regarding his sister’s relationship with Bingley and Darcy’s treatment of Wickham. Elizabeth does not marry until Darcy realizes that acting on what society wants will never end in happiness or get what he truly wants. This becomes the general idea of what the novel is trying to make of 19th century society. The concern of worldly possessions and how others are doing prevented people from being who they truly were and blinding them to what truly matters.
Chapter 43, Page 207, "It was… artificial appearance."
ReplyDeleteHere Elizabeth is being given the tour of Pemberley House. Pemberley signifies a major use of symbolism in Pride and Prejudice. Much like when she first met Darcy, she is breath taken by the estate’s natural beauty and importance. Elizabeth continues to be amazed as she takes in more of the estate’s wonders while becoming even fonder of Mr. Darcy’s character after experiencing all the wonders he gives her. Pemberley also represents the center of the novel both literally and metaphorically. As Pemberley represents the center of the book and the land, it also symbolizes Darcy himself as the center of Elizabeth’s mind throughout a lot of the novel. The description of Pemberley also represents the virtues and characteristics of Darcy. Upon entering the estate, Elizabeth describes it to be decorated modestly and easy on the eyes. Elizabeth also embraces the expansion of the grounds and all the different landmarks, like she does with her feelings for Darcy. She forms a new opinion of him over the time she has known him along with all the things he’s done for her. This contrasts with the description of Lady Catherine’s estate in Rosings, as it is styled to be flashy and overbearing, matching her personality.
Chapter 60, Page 327, “You may … unlike them.”
ReplyDeleteThroughout the novel, Elizabeth proves to be different from all the women that would seek Darcy’s attention. Elizabeth demonstrates, unlike her higher ranked acquaintances, that she has quick-wit, intelligence, she is honest, and has a caring nature. Through the novel’s introduction of Miss Bingley, the reader finds that she is the opposite of Elizabeth, proving to be foolish and desperate. This is highlighted during the scene in which Darcy is writing a letter to his sister. Miss Bingley cannot help but continuously flirt and compliment everything that he does, foolishly trying to be everything she believes Darcy wants in a woman. One example of this is when Mr. Darcy reads a book, she takes another book from the shelf, and pretends to read it hoping to catch his attention. Unlike the fact that Elizabeth is true to her feelings and who she is, Miss Bingley tries to be someone she is not. The next character to go after Darcy is Lady Catherine de Bourgh in hopes of getting her daughter to marry him. She proves to be greedy, arrogant, and flashy, everything Elizabeth is not. Lady Catherine makes herself out to be the most important person in the novel, assuming everybody should look up to her and do whatever she pleases. Unlike so many who would fear Lady Catherine because of her social status, Elizabeth works past it and recognizes her for the stuck up woman she is. Elizabeth is unlike all the woman portrayed in the novel acting more like a woman of the 21st century.
Chapter 4
ReplyDeletePage 12
"When Jane...like him."
In this scene, Jane and Elizabeth are discussing the dance and Bingley, but mostly Bingley. They talked about how lively and sensible he was, not to mention he is very handsome too. The conclusion that they seemed to come to was that he is the perfect man and that Elizabeth basically gave Jane permission to like him.
This passage proves to be significant because even in the early stages of this book, you begin to see the reasoning behind the title. Judging by these few simple paragraphs, you can already tell that it will most likely be Jane's pride that goes into question. Also, there is the prejudice side to it. Jane and Elizabeth are both guilty of assuming that Bingley will feel the same way that Jane will start to feel. So Jane may begin to develop these feelings that are unreasonable in the sense that she has no idea if she truly likes Bingley, or she just likes the idea of him. She also has no idea if he would feel the same way. Her and Elizabeth seem to be planning out all of this just by judging one night at a dance and a few dances that Jane and Bingley shared together. That is the prejudice side. The unreasonable feelings that either one of these characters may develop. Maybe if they had known each other some time before this happened but they didn't. That is why we as readers begin to see the early stages of Jane's pride being put into question and prejudice being displayed.
#8
ReplyDelete“Nothing that…and Netherfield.” – Chapter 18
This passage focuses on the other Bennet members at the Netherfield ball. Mrs. Bennet is conversing with Lady Lucas about Jane and Bingley’s marriage, while Mary is singing for the guests. After the dance ends, the Bennet family returns home and Mrs. Bennet is glad that two of her daughters have found match for themselves referring to Mr. Collins and Mr. Bingley.
It is obvious that Elizabeth and Mr. Bennet are embarrassed with Mrs. Bennet and Mary’s actions. Manners and etiquette was important in Austen’s society, as they often reflect the social class a person is in. For example, Lady Lucas is reserved and is polite. During Lady Lucas and Mrs. Bennet’s conversation, Lady Lucas is tired from Mrs. Bennet’s repetitive topic praising Jane and Mr. Bingley’s relationship, but still, Lady Lucas doesn’t cut Mrs. Bennet off; she waited until Mrs. Bennet was done talking. What’s interesting for the Bennet’s family is that even within the family, people act differently. Being raised in the same family, the daughters are expected to be similar in their manner and conduct; however, the Bennet sisters prove otherwise. Elizabeth and Jane’s behavior is deemed appropriate, and therefore, is accepted; Sir William proves this when he praises Elizabeth as being a worthy partner for Darcy. On the other hand, Mary and Mrs. Bennet are seen speaking and acting on whim and are ridiculed for it. For example, previously, Caroline always uses Mrs. Bennet as a weapon against Elizabeth when she is talking with Darcy. She always mention that marrying Elizabeth will mean having Mrs. Bennet as a mother-in-law and that will just embarrass Darcy and his family. As for Mary, she enjoys the attention she gets and she doesn’t care if she embarrasses herself or not. Her voice is described to be weak and Elizabeth and Mr. Bennet have hinted for her to stop singing, but she doesn’t get the hint. By the end of the party, Mrs. Hurst and her sisters “repulsed every attempt of Mrs. Bennet at conversation”
Another reason why Elizabeth would feel embarrassed by her mother and sister’s actions is because Darcy is present. She treats Darcy as an enemy because she thinks that he looks down on her and her family because of their social difference. Elizabeth is proud of herself and her identity, but when her family is behaving like that, she can’t help but feel embarrassed herself. Her family is giving Darcy another reason to look down on Elizabeth. If Darcy looking down on Elizabeth because of social difference is being prejudice, then the family matter is a legit reason for anyone to look down on the Bennets.
Mary is an interesting character in the story. Whereas Jane and Elizabeth gets their father’s love and Lydia and Kitty gets their mother’s love, Mary seems to be the odd-one-out in the family. Mary isn’t as intelligent as Jane or Elizabeth and she doesn’t feel the need to find a suitor immediately. She isn’t like anyone in her family. This may be the reason why she is desperate to get attention from others; it’s what she didn’t get from her parents. Also, Mary is seemingly the least significant of the characters. Austen sets up the story this way because Mary has a little chance of finding a good suitor. She doesn’t stand out among her sisters and she, herself, doesn’t care about marriage as much as other female characters. She represents the pressure for women to marry, and since Mary has so little chance of getting married, she has been casted off to the side by Austen and her family.
This passage also foreshadows the rejection of Mr. Collins’ marriage proposal to Elizabeth. During the dance, Mr. Collins is always annoying Elizabeth and it’s obvious that she doesn’t like having him around either. Austen writes, “The rest of the evening brought her little amusement. She was teased by Mr. Collins, who continued most perseveringly by her side, and though he could not prevail on her to dance with him again, put it out of her power to dance with others. In vain did she entreat him to stand up with somebody else, and offer to introduce him to any young lady in the room.” It’s obvious that Elizabeth wants him out of her sight. The self-absorbed Mr. Collins doesn’t notice this, which leads to the rejection later on in the story.
DeleteBy the end of the passage, Mrs. Bennet is very confident that she’d be marrying two of her daughters, showing her shortsightedness. She never thought about the social difference and she never took Elizabeth’s feelings into consideration. She should know that Elizabeth isn’t a reserved girl who she can control easily. She’s also shown to not like Elizabeth like her other daughters. In the story, Austen writes, “Elizabeth was the least dear to her of all her children; and though the man and the match were quite good enough for her…” Mr. Collins doesn’t have the best personalities and is a shallow man; yet, Mrs. Bennet doesn’t mind marrying Elizabeth to him. She’s just desperate to marry off her daughters. She thinks that everything is in her control, as if her daughters are chess pieces to be moved by her.
#9
ReplyDelete"May I…elegant female.” – Chapter 19
This passage talks about Mr. Collins’ marriage proposal to Elizabeth. He lists out the benefits and reasons as to why Elizabeth should marry him. In the end, Elizabeth decides to reject him.
Mr. Collins is set up to be comical and foolish character. He provides for a moment of comic relief in the story, such as this proposal instance. Even Elizabeth, who is so desperate o get away at first, is humored by Mr. Collins’ speech. At first, Elizabeth thinks “that it would be wisest to get it over as soon and as quietly as possible,” but soon after Mr. Collins starts to speak, “the idea of Mr. Collins, with all his solemn composure, being run away with by his feelings, made Elizabeth so near laughing, that she could not use the short pause he allowed in any attempt to stop him further.” What also made Mr. Collin such as humorous character is that he doesn’t take “no” for an answer. He is extremely self-absorbed and thinks that Elizabeth should be glad that he is willing to marry her; therefore, when Elizabeth refuses his offer, he just takes it as Elizabeth being shy. Even the readers who take this story dryly at first would appreciate this comical event.
The way that Mr. Collins lists out the benefits to the marriage makes it sound like a business deal, which is what most marriages end up being. There are no emotions involved in the marriage that Mr. Collins describes, being the main reason why Elizabeth rejects him. Most marriages at the time do not involve love but the benefits that it will bring, which is why Mrs. Bennets wants Jane to marry Charles and Elizabeth to marry Mr. Collins. It will bring wealth and connections to the Bennet family, which is especially after Mr. Bennet dies, when the women in the family will be left with nothing. Through this, Austen is criticizing the society for forcing the impassive marriages to take place.
If to women, marriage means economic support, then to men, marriage would merely be an adornment to their respectable life. A successful man at the time would need not only wealth and social connection, but also a family and an heir to inherit everything. Men also experience the social pressure for them to marry. Take Mr. Collins for an example. He mentions that the reason he needs to marry is because Lady Catherine de Bourgh says, “Mr. Collins, you must marry. A clergyman like you must marry. Choose properly, choose a gentlewoman for my sake; and for your own.” He, like many of the women at the time, marries to live, not for love.
Mr. Collins is right when he says, “My relationship to your own, are circumstances highly in my favour; and you should take it into further consideration, that in spite of your manifold attractions, it is by no means certain that another offer of marriage may ever be made you.” In Elizabeth’s current state, it is most realistic to accept the marriage proposal because there is no assurance that better offers will be made to her. Despite this, Elizabeth still declines the offer because she wants an ideal marriage, where emotion not just concern is involved. It can be inferred that her parents did not marry for love, which results in the fragmented household. Elizabeth doesn’t want a repeat of her parents.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDelete#10
ReplyDelete“The possibility…had chosen.” – Chapter 22
In this passage, Charlotte Lucas tells Elizabeth that she accepted Mr. Collins’ marriage proposal. Elizabeth is surprised that Charlotte would marry someone she knew for such little time.
Despite being friends, Charlotte’s view on marriage greatly contrasts Elizabeth’s. Elizabeth’s familial situation taught her that a marriage without love will bring misfortune, not only to the ones marrying, but also the children that comes from the marriage. Mr. and Mrs. Bennet didn’t get along well enough for them to enjoy each other’s company and this relationship extended onto the Bennet sisters, who are not all on friendly terms with each other. Based on her own situation, Elizabeth predicts “that it was impossible for that friend to be tolerably happy in the lot she had chosen.” For that reason, Elizabeth shares an idealistic view when it comes to marriage; she wouldn’t marry for status like the society expects her to.
On the other hand, Charlotte would represent the other lot of women who marries for support and security. She quotes, “I am not romantic, you know; I never was. I ask only a comfortable home.” It’s what most women will and can ask for. Thinking about it, it is unlikely for one to be able to find a person who she likes and is economically stable. Charlotte also says, “Considering Mr. Collins's character, connection, and situation in life, I am convinced that my chance of happiness with him is as fair as most people can boast on entering the marriage state." Charlotte thinks that she is extremely lucky to be able to marry someone with these qualities, and from her words, one can infer that women during that time can only ask so much.
Another aspect that should be taken into consideration when analyzing Charlotte’s choice is her age. In chapter five, it is mentioned that she is about twenty-seven years old, approximately seven years older than Elizabeth. While Elizabeth still has time to look for a suitor, Charlotte doesn’t. Jane is twenty-two and Elizabeth is only twenty, yet Mrs. Bennet is already in a hurry for them to marry, meaning that girls in the 19th century were expected to marry in their early twenties. At twenty-seven, Charlotte is not considered young anymore.
The difference in the marriage view of the two characters can be explained by their age difference. Likewise, as a child, girls have dreamed of one day finding their Prince Charming, but when they are older they realize the reality. Same applies to the story. At a younger age, Elizabeth is allowed to dream and hope, but for Charlotte, she doesn’t have a lot of choice left. If Elizabeth didn’t marry Darcy later on in the story, one can expect her to eventually change her views on marriage.
Key passage #1
ReplyDeleteChapter 5 “Pride…think of us.”
Here in this short passage, the girls are talking about the ball and Mr. Darcy’s reaction to the women that are in the room. Mr. Darcy was reflected as a man that was very picky and someone who was very judgmental. Mr. Darcy has showed that his pride gets in the way of anyone being able to interact with him. This leads to Mary bringing up an excellent idea when she talks about vanity and the difference it is with pride. The definition she uses of pride and vanity lets the reader see how to declare how Mr. Darcy truly is. Is Mr. Darcy a man of pride or vanity? Vanity in the words of Mary is someone who shows off to other people and waits for their opinion unlike pride where the person only cares of their own opinion. Mr. Darcy is described as a man that has a lot of pride and that comes in the way of his communication skills and letting people get to know him and comprehend the type of person he is. At this point Mr. Darcy may be seen either way as a man filled with pride or a man that only cares about what other thinks of him. Pride and vanity will be a key to see how Mr. Darcy truly is going throughout the play.
#2
Delete“No, I have….is lost forever.” Chapter 11
In this section of passage, Mr. Darcy and Elizabeth are talking for she is staying at the Netherfield house to help her sister who is ill. This is one of the times that the reader gets to see how Mr. Darcy feels about himself. Here is where Mr. Darcy contradicts himself because Mr. Darcy tries to be self-aware but in the same time is being oblivious. His pride makes him blind to his own self-perception. Elizabeth in this little opening of Mr. Darcy is shocked but her pride is the same as her own disposition. Here Mr. Darcy is opening up his imperfections and for once showing his flaws and owning up to them. Mr. Darcy shows to everyone as a man who knows what he is saying and acts in a correct way. His pride, in other words, can get the best of him. Here Mr. Darcy has spoken that her may not be perfect and here he goes against on how he acts around other people. In this moment Mr. Darcy shows the flaw that he may not be at all times worrying at what he says or on how he acts. Mr. Darcy’s self-awareness has gotten the best of him in this passage.
#3
Delete“She had dressed… certain gentleman here.” Chapter 18
Here Elizabeth is shows that Elizabeth’s pride and prejudice affects her more then she can realize. Elizabeth continuously criticizes Mr. Darcy but doesn’t recognize her own flaws. Elizabeth, as well as Mr. Darcy, suffers through the same flaws. She is blinded that the comments that Mr. Wickham is saying may be untrue about Mr. Darcy. Elizabeth disliking of Mr. Darcy may also be blinding her of the hard truth. Here the readers begins to see the underlying truth that she disliked Mr. Darcy because of her own pride. As any person her pride blocks her from giving someone a new chance. Wickham’s words has clouded up in her head and made her dislike for Mr. Darcy even more intense. Even the sight of Mr. Darcy makes her uncomfortable. Elizabeth here also betrays her usual clothing attire. Elizabeth has dressed with more care and shows a little more vanity at this part. Elizabeth shows that she doesn’t care much for what society thinks of her but here she dresses up more then usual.
#4
Delete“You are mistaken… more gentleman manner.” Chapter 34
Mr. Darcy here has just asked Elizabeth to marry him and she has denied him but along with that she has attacked his pride. Mr. Darcy showed arrogance thinking that Elizabeth would tell him yes. Elizabeth attacks him by saying that he isn’t “gentlemanlike” by just seeing his behavior but she doesn’t look deeper inside of him to see how he is truly like. He may be a gentleman but this doesn’t mean that every second of his life that he needs to act appropriate. With these words that Elizabeth tell Mr. Darcy leaves him worried about how he has lead his life. Mr. Darcy reevaluates how his life and his personality and separate it from his social position. Elizabeth here has crushed the dreams of Mr. Darcy and has made him double check his life. Elizabeth caused more damage than just saying no. Here she challenged if he truly is a gentleman or not and this is what he tries to show everyone he is. Mr. Darcy throughout the book has tried to emphasize that he is a gentleman and that he should be in high in praise since he is very successful.
#5
Delete“It is a… of a wife.” Chapter 1
This is the very beginning of the novel and it begins to introduce Mr. Bingley from Netherfield. This one sentence will introduce the plot to the book; the pursuit of a man to have a good fortune which is visualized by the women. This also shows how things worked back then and how marriages were more adventurous. Men at this time were also in pursuit of a wife just as the same as the women were. Single women who were quite limited at the time also wanted a husband even though they didn’t have a voice to say so. For a man to have an overall good life her must have a woman, a wife, by his side helping him around. This novel shows both sides of a woman and a man looking for someone with good fortune and a high class to be married with. This one line describes the entire novel and everyone’s desires to have someone by their side.
#6
Delete“What do you… time with me.” Chapter 3
In this passage, Mr. Bingley recommends to Mr. Darcy to dance with Elizabeth. Mr. Darcy tells Mr. Bingley that Elizabeth isn’t “handsome” enough for him to dance with. Not knowing but here he has created a bad reputation of himself by his pride and his bad manners. His social ratings is hard for him to express how he truly feels. This will show up later in the book when he tries to proclaims his love for Elizabeth. The rudeness that Mr. Darcy gives Elizabeth has left a bad print that Elizabeth will carry on throughout the book. About half way through the book Elizabeth can’t get out of her mind that Mr. Darcy isn’t a correct person. Afterwards she does notice that he has some underlying nobility in him. But this passage shows the bitterness that Elizabeth has against Mr. Darcy throughout the book. This is also ironic because the first time Mr. Darcy proposed to Elizabeth she says that he isn’t handsome just like he said about her to dance with.
#7
Delete“How despicably I… never knew myself.” Chapter 36
In this passage, Elizabeth has finally evaluated herself and has noticed that pride and prejudice has affected her and in her manner. It has also affected her judgment which is blocking her from knowing the real Mr. Darcy. Even though she has criticized Mr. Darcy and has listened to the lies that Mr. Wickham has told her the truth is that deep down inside she wished those stories were the truth. She knew that the stories that Mr. Wickham had told her showed obvious signs of dishonesty and lies she wanted to believe him to have something against Mr. Darcy. At this moment, Elizabeth doesn’t take time in the past thinking how she can improve herself. Better yet she quickly wants to improve herself. Along with this she wants to change the attitude and the feelings that she has towards Mr. Darcy. This is the time where she swallows her pride and recognizes her flaws.
#8
Delete“They gradually ascended… might be something!” Chapter 43
This is the opening of the chapter where the reader sees I the eyes of Elizabeth towards Mr. Darcy’s estate at Pemberley. Her visit here allows her to visualize not only with her eyes but also with her heart. Her heart begins to find attraction with Mr. Darcy. While Elizabeth is talking to the housekeeper, Mrs. Reynolds, she hears that Mr. Darcy is a generous person and is kind towards his workers. When Elizabeth finds Mr. Darcy she sees change in him and that his arrogance has gone down. Elizabeth now sees Mr. Darcy in a new light and appreciates him more. Here the reader sees that Mr. Darcy is a man that has very much changed and is a new man. Elizabeth also finds pleasure in being mistress of Pemberley. Here she sees the real Mr. Darcy and has judged him wrongly and now sees him in a new light.
#9
Delete“Elizabeth was much… his present assurances.” Chapter 58
In this chapter, Elizabeth accepts the proposal of Mr. Darcy. Mr. Darcy intervening Lydia proves that he still has a devotion towards Elizabeth. The next chapter, indicates that Mr. Darcy may actually be proposing to Elizabeth by Lady Catherine de Bourgh actions. The language that the narrator uses for Elizabeth it shows the joy that she has even though she is an well-spoken character in the book. Elizabeth showing her love towards Mr. Darcy it shows her long-standing prejudice and her control language is beginning to break down. This then leaves the reader to their imagination to see the reaction of Elizabeth. The reader gets to imagine Elizabeth fumbling words and her happiness of the wanting to marry Mr. Darcy. Elizabeth is eager to marry Me. Darcy and is hinting that she would like a proposal from Mr. Darcy.
IV
ReplyDeleteChapter 6 “‘Perhaps he . . . she chooses.’”
In this scene, the second oldest Bennet, Elizabeth, is talking to her friend Charlotte. They are discussing the gossip of Jane and Mr. Bingley, and of their position thus far in a relationship. It comes up that Mr. Bingley only shows his fondness for Jane’s beauty, but does not “make his move” so to speak. Elizabeth makes note that Jane has done enough to make Mr. Bingley know the feeling is mutual, so that he may move forward. She states that it is Jane’s intention to fall in love with the man first. However, Charlotte argues that a woman must make known her affection before falling in love. She makes the point that Jane must ensure she has Mr. Bingley before she waits too long just to find out if he is the “one”. Although they have mingled at large parties it does not make them officially a couple. Charlotte gives her advice as a plan one could follow to change that. She encourages that Jane should, if not given anymore time than she has, make the most of her time with Mr. Bingley count. In this time she suggests that Jane must capture his attention fully, so that another woman cannot get in-between them.
Key Passage #2
ReplyDeleteVolume 1: Chapter 6, p. 22-24 “The ladies of…this way yourself.”
By chapter six of the novel, Elizabeth Bennet is established as an independent, loyal, and intelligent young woman who contrasts with the other female characters. Much to Mrs. Bennet’s satisfaction, Mr. Bingley seems to genuinely like Jane. His two sisters, Mrs. Hurst and Caroline merely tolerate Jane, but share a dislike for the rest of the Bennet family. Caroline feels that they are socially inferior and therefore not worth her time. Unlike her sister Jane, who is delighted by the Bingley sisters’ company and attention, Elizabeth is able to see through Caroline and Mrs. Hurst’s superficial and fake natures. They appear to be polite, even friendly, but “Elizabeth still saw superciliousness in their treatment of everybody.” Despite her rightful dislike for them, Elizabeth is willing to be civil towards them in order to please Jane. This demonstrates her love for her sister and willingness to make her happy. Ironically, it is the Bingley sisters who should feel inferior to Elizabeth, who possesses a rare intelligence and perceptiveness uncommon amongst the people around her, such as her mother and younger sisters. Despite their belief that they are superior in every way to others who do not possess their social standing, Caroline and Mrs. Hurst are nothing but superficial and petty women, something that Elizabeth recognizes.
The conversation between Elizabeth and her close friend, Charlotte Lucas, highlights the differences between the two. Charlotte warns Elizabeth that if Jane does not soon show some sort of affection towards Mr. Bingley, then he may not realize that she favors him. Charlotte’s remarks reflect on the traditional view of society, in which one cannot afford to factor any sort of genuine affection or love into a possible marriage until it is secured. She also states that, “Happiness in marriage is entirely a matter of chance,” which conveys that Charlotte is pragmatic and realistic. In contrast, Elizabeth harbors thoughts that err on the unrealistic and romantic side. She argues that one needs to truly get to know a person before they marry, while Charlotte realizes that this is a luxury few can afford. Not that Elizabeth should be criticized for believing in such an idealistic portrayal of marriage. Her independent way of thinking, although atypical in that time period, is a refreshing contrast to the trained and obedient minds of the people around her, like her sisters and Charlotte. She is admirable for outwardly voicing her nonconforming opinions and this independence sets her apart from the other female characters in both a positive and negative way. Her independence and strong nature is commendable, but it also isolates her from the rest of society. Caroline Bingley recognizes this and is therefore inclined to dislike her, as with anyone who does not conform to what she believes to be socially acceptable.
V
ReplyDeleteChapter 6 “‘Happiness in . . . pass your life.’”
In this passage Charlotte is explaining her ideas of marriage to Elizabeth. She states that, “Happiness in marriage is entirely a matter of chance.” The argument of whether or not the two engaging in the act of marriage know each other well or not at all is quickly dismissed. By this Charlotte means that despite the knowledge of someone, or how well they feel towards them, does not guarantee a successful and happy relationship. If Mr. Bingley and Jane, as is the subject of this conversation, were to spend time to know each other before marriage, then it would be useless. They would not be any happier then they would be if they married as complete strangers, getting to know each other during a life of marriage. Thus the better part of their marriage would be falling in love for the first time, rather then become increasingly annoyed with each other. Charlotte speaks of how it is better to not know the defects or faults of a person, only to know their positive qualities. She believes that in order to share your life with someone your must never learn their flaws. However, not learning the flaws of a person does not allow one to fully know someone, and therefore actually fall in love with that person. It would not allow them to accept those flaws and treat them as something unique and positive with their partner.
VI
ReplyDeleteChapter 6 “Of this . . . dance with.”
This passage is in respect to the newly revealed plot point within the novel, pertaining Mr. Darcy’s feelings for Elizabeth Bennet. At first Mr. Darcy was introduced as a “most disagreeable” man, but now he is revealed (finally) as this book’s most interesting character. From the start he found Elizabeth to be advent of the manners required among the elite. However, at a certain point Mr. Darcy became intrigued with her. The book puts it as, “ . . . he was caught by their easy playfulness.” This comes as a shock because, in his first appearance, he did not want to dance with Elizabeth at the ball. Yet, now that he has realized he is attracted to her, she is now completely unaware. This makes it more difficult for Mr. Darcy to win her over, especially with Mrs. Bennet thinking so lowly of his character. This presents a small bit of character development, and is meant to turn things around in the story. The romantic endeavors between Jane and Mr. Bingley was not enough, now a more interesting path to a marriage is inserted to turn readers away from sudden illness. Now the story arc with Mr. Darcy and Elizabeth could take the reins, steering away from the cliff overhead.
VII
ReplyDeleteChapter 10 “‘Nothing is more . . . indirect boast.’”
This quote is spoken by Mr. Darcy when he is writing a letter to his sister. Miss Bingley, Mr. Bingley, and others are in the same room discussing the way he writes his letters. From this passage the reader learns that Mr. Darcy pens very long letters and uses a much larger vocabulary to prove he is an intelligible man. However, he dismisses these compliments when they are thrown at him by the others. This suggests that he is trying to remain a man of modest character. Mr. Darcy explains that humility is either a thoughtless opinion one may target at other, or a misconstrued opinion one may form of themselves. This statement proves that humility can be deceitful and there is no way of knowing one may have it. Mr. Darcy goes on to tell Mr. Bingley that his confession of writing his letters too fast is not exactly humility. It depends who he is speaking to and how they look at it. Mr. Darcy sates that to get it done fast is a factor to prize in and of itself, not to dismiss it as a flaw.
VIII
ReplyDeleteChapter 11 “‘That is a failing . . . misunderstand them.’”
In this conversation Mr. Darcy and Elizabeth are speaking about the faults people have. This bounce off their previous talk of pride and vanity, which concluded with Elizabeth saying Mr. Darcy had no defect. He quickly dismissed the notion, however. He continues to state, “I have faults enough, but they are not, I hope, of understanding.” Mr. Darcy does not want his flaws to be so noticeable that they are simple to understand. Yet he confesses he may be prone to unneeded anger and resentfulness towards those who insult him. Elizabeth accepts this and states that, “You are safe from me.” This means he will not be judged by her, or ridiculed for his defect. Mr. Darcy comes to the conclusion that humanity, as in every one in it, are birthed into having a certain flaw particular to oneself. Elizabeth responds with her own conclusion that Mr. Darcy in fact hates everyone, but he wittingly remarks that her natural flaw is to misunderstand those of others.
Chapter 5
ReplyDeletePage 16 "You began... second better."
In this passage, the women of the Lucases and the women of the Bennets meet the morning after the ball to discuss the events of the night. The main topic of discussion was Bingley and which girl he preferred. Perhaps it was Charlotte Lucas, or maybe it was Jane Bennet. Everyone is wrapped around the idea that Bingley started off the night thinking Charlotte was the one he was there for, but as the night went on, it seems as though he noticed someone else, Jane. They all believe he likes Jane now.
I have been focusing a lot on the title of this book. It seems as though each time something comes up, it is tied into the title in some way, shape or form. This situation is no different. Charlotte and Elizabeth have been very close to each other over the years. It looks like Jane and Bingley could pose a problem for Charlotte and Elizabeth. Considering the facts that Jane and Elizabeth are sisters, and Charlotte definitely has feelings for Bingley, yet they aren't mutual. So I believe that is the significance of this section. That due to those facts, there is going to be a possible fallout between these two lifelong friends. Again, it will most likely have to do with the title somehow. Elizabeth may get too involved with Jane and Bingley and lose sight of the friend she has in front of her. Often times when we find something that interests us, we continue with it. Often times we isolate ourselves or the ones around us. Neither work out how we wish they would in the end.
IX
ReplyDeleteChapter 15 “Mr. Collins was . . . self-importance and humility.”
Mr. Collins is the cousin of Mr. Bennet and the one to inherit his house. Mrs. Bennet has a dislike for him because she would want the estate go to her five daughters. She thinks it is not right for a man they hardly know to inherit the house and leave nothing for the Bennet children. However, Mr. Collins wrote a letter explaining his commitment to Lady Catherine de Bourgh. This passage reveals a great deal about his character. The reader learns his history in order to grasp the purpose of his inclusion. Included is how his father was an uneducated man, and this is important to Mr. Collins ideological growth as a youth. Ultimately, what is stated in this passage determines, and answers for, the future actions of this character. It comes down to it that this man is “a mixture of pride and obsequiousness, self-importance and humility.” This means that he thinks very highly of himself, but in the manner of his own view of how important he is in his duties to Lady Catherine.
Chapter 7
ReplyDeletePage 25
"Mr. Bennett's... thousand pounds."
In the very beginning scene of chapter 7, we as readers discover that Mr. Bennett's property must be inherited by a male. Neither of his daughters would be able to inherit it simply due to the fact that they are women. It is a lot like when royalty has an heir to the throne. However, Mr. Bennett does not have anyone to hand his property down to, so to speak.
At this point, we as readers have an idea as to what is going to happen. Since Mr. Bennett does not have anyone to inherit his property if something were to happen to him, he is most likely going to push for Bingley to be with Jane. This way he has a male in the family to take control of everything. The significance again though is the title itself. Mr. Bennett is willing to hand over his property to a young man whom he just recently met, as opposed to another male in his family. Obviously it wouldn't go to anyone in his immediate family but at least it would stay in the family. That is where the pride aspect comes in. Having enough pride in yourself and in your family name to try and keep everything you have within your family. Of course he has a different mindset, and a lot of that is due to the time period they are in. He is just focused on the property continuing to live on, but he's doing it the wrong way. I guess the moral of this situation is, you better give birth to at least one boy.
Chapter 8
ReplyDeletePage 33
"She has... said Bingley."
As chapter 7 ends and chapter 8 begins, we know that Jane went to see Bingley but ended up getting sick due to the weather she was stuck in. So she spent the night with him. Then, because of how much she cares for her sister, Elizabeth walks to her sister, regardless of the weather conditions. She loves and cares for her sister that she would go through all that she did to get to her. Since she had such a rough trip over, they allow her to stay also.
When neither Jane or Elizabeth are around, the Bingley women basically start to trash the Bennetts about how they let their daughter travel all this way by herself. Also about how they aren't very good parents either. As they are all talking bad about them and how crazy Elizabeth is, Bingley steps in. He and Darcy defend the Bennetts and Elizabeth. Saying that she cares that much about her sister to be willing to go through anything to make sure everything is alright. This is significant because this is one of the first signs of genuine feelings Bingley has displayed towards the Bennetts in general, not just Jane. The reader sees that maybe he really does have some feelings for Jane. It is a big step for him towards being with Jane. It's an admirable step as well.
Key Passage #4
ReplyDelete"Mr.Darcy's... a man."- Chapter 10
This passage reflects on Mr. Darcy's pride and how it will affect his relationship with Elizabeth and how the "class system," prevails as a constant theme in the novel. Elizabeth's visit to Netherfield is only increasing Mr. Darcy's feelings for her. In the passage, Elizabeth catches Darcy admiring her and is shocked that such a high quality man is looking at a girl with poor social connections. Mr. Darcy then finds himself almost giving in to his feelings instead of going with his pride. This fear was established by only a class system, a concept once placed upon a society, stays there forever. Despite Darcy's attraction to Elizabeth, his pride is keeping him from taking immediate action in possibly marrying a women with such inferior social connections. This anxiety is placed upon him by class consciousness due to the fact that Darcy fears his reputation will be tainted by linking his family to an inferior family. This is an obvious indicator of how the class system affects the mindset of Darcy. Even though he has genuine feelings for Elizabeth, he refuses to be involved in Elizabeth's love life strictly because of class difference.
The class system makes Elizabeth as someone to be feared rather than someone to be pursued. The class system imposes such a strong impact to the point where it is causing a severe internal conflict in Darcy. Darcy refuses to succumb to his feelings due to his refusal of being related to a family of such appalling social rank and status. Darcy's pride is getting in the way of his true feelings. Overall, the social system imposed by the public in this novel not only takes a toll on the characters, but dictates characters' actions. Also, the social system is what prevented Darcy from talking to Elizabeth on the final day of her visit.
Key Passage #5
ReplyDelete"It is...other feeling."- Wickham Chapter 16
In this chapter, we are introduced to Mr. Wickham, someone who is very familiar with the Darcy family. He supplies a rather interesting comment about Mr. Darcy and his pride. What Wickham meant was all of Darcy's actions are out of pride and his need to keep a good reputation, is his motivation. This passage really shows how much pressure the social ladder puts on people. In this chapter, we also find out that Mr. Wickham was supposed to be granted a lot of money but Mr. Darcy ended up getting the fortune. Mr. Darcy's father wrote in his last will to make Mr. Wickham the inheritor of his money, however, Mr. Darcy created a loophole in this situation to make himself the inheritor. Not only does this show selfishness, but it shows corruption in the social ladder. Mr. Darcy's sense of pride made him commit such a terrible action. He did not want to remain in the middle class so he did whatever he could to gain wealth. Now, Mr. Darcy is a wealthy man who despises the lower class. The irony is; he doesn't deserve to be wealthy and shouldn't of ever received the abundance of money he got.
During the conversation between Wickham and Elizabeth, Elizabeth states how abominable Mr. Darcy's actions was. Now, he opinion of Mr. Darcy is tainted and this will greatly affect Elizabeth's perception of Mr. Darcy. If Mr. Darcy continues in his pursuit of Elizabeth, he will only hurt his pride.
Overall, this history lesson ties back to what every person strives for in this book; social prosperity. Mr. Darcy presented such a desire for wealth to the point where he scammed someone to become wealthy. The pressure society puts on people to become wealthy only causes moral corruption and vanity.
Key Passage #1
ReplyDeleteVolume 1, Chapter 1
“She was… uncertain temper.”
Mrs. Bennet is described as a woman of mean understanding, little information and of having an uncertain temper. At the beginning of the book, the role of women in the early 1800s is depicted. Mrs. Bennet is the typical woman of the time period. She wore the dresses, gossiped about people in the area and did not have any other responsibilities aside from maintaining her family and name. She also does not have any formal education. During the nineteenth century, there were three social classes. The upper working class received high education, the lower working class had limited amounts of education and the underclass people did not receive any formal education. According to the family’s fortune, the Bennet family seems to be in the lower working class, where they can enjoy some luxuries but there isn’t a large family inheritance. Mrs. Bennet does not have a very high intelligence and she has never worked, so she is of little information and spends her days talking of the things that happen within the area of her home. A woman’s role was to marry a man and raise the children, and Mrs. Bennet was the perfect representation of that.
Key Passage #2
ReplyDeleteVolume 1, Chapter 3
“The evening… principal inhabitants.”
At the beginning of the story, the Bennet family attended a ball in which many men that were high in the society were attending. The Bennets were very pleased with the idea of the ball and their happiness relied heavily on the opinions of others. Mrs. Bennet and Jane were content with the fact that Mr. Bingley liked Jane and danced with her twice. Mary was mentioned to be very accomplished and Lydia and Catherine were never without partners at the ball. The main concern of the women in the family was to get a husband. Mrs. Bennet raised her five daughters, and now her desire was to have them all married to successful men. Catherine and Lydia having the attention of the men was important because there may be men calling for a spouse. Then, Mr. Bingley made a large sum of money every year that make him a very desirable gentleman. All of the women in the town wanted his affection, but Jane seemed to be a favorite that night. This passage shows that the women did not have much to concern themselves with other than finding a husband.
Key Passage #3
ReplyDeleteVolume 1, Chapter 11
“Miss…looked up.”
The way one acted played a major role in how one was thought of by others. There must be civility in the way one speaks and one’s actions towards another. If something was not done properly, it could change the way their name was thought of in the town. In this scene, Elizabeth was sitting with Miss Bingley and Mr. Darcy. Miss Bingley was trying to gain the attention of Mr. Darcy by walking around the room in an elegant way. When she failed at getting his attention, she offered Elizabeth to join, who was obviously the object of Mr. Darcy’s affection. Elizabeth did not want to join Miss Bingley, but she knew that if she rejected the offer, Miss Bingley would think poorly of her. She would be thought of as uncooperative or rude for not accepting an offer. At that time, Elizabeth was trying to fit in and make the best name for herself with the upper class people at Netherfield. The way one acts around others can be a great influence and it is always necessary that one is completely proper and civil.
Key Passage #4
ReplyDeleteVolume 1, Chapter 17
“If there… Meryton once.”
Mr. Bingley hosted a ball at Netherfield, and his invitation to the Bennet women was very important to them. It was all they talked of and since they could not walk to Meryton to visit the officers, the ball was the one thing that they had to look forward to. The Miss Bennets knew that the ball would expose them to many men that were high in society and it excited them very much. Mrs. Bennet’s goal was to have all of her daughters marry, and the ball was a great opportunity to find a suitable spouse. Aside from Mary, who concerned herself with her studies, the other four daughters were looking forward to the ball. Jane was to dance with Bingley, Elizabeth with Wickham and Kitty and Lydia would have many partners. The girls did not have schoolwork or many responsibilities to concern themselves with, so the ball was all they had to look forward to. Women at the time were most worried about who they would be acquainted with and what men they would have approach them. This passage is another depiction of women in the early nineteenth century and what their lives were like. There were no responsibilities and the men were the only thing on some female minds.
Key Passage # 5
ReplyDeleteVolume 1, Chapter 20
“He thought… any regret.”
Elizabeth did not want to marry Mr. Collins, so she rejected his proposal for marriage. She did not enjoy his personality or any of his characteristics, so she left Mr. Collins in a state of confusion. He did not understand why she would refuse him because he considered himself to be a much respected man. He was acquainted with the De Bourgh family and he had a nice income, so he had a lot of pride. This passage shows that there were two things that determined ones place in society during that century. The amount of money and connections one had was very important. If one had a considerable amount of annual income and he was acquainted with the rich and powerful, they were respected. If a man was both, he would then believe that any woman would marry him. Mr. Collins believed that he had the right connections, so Elizabeth would be thrilled with his marriage offer. It was unusual for women to deny men the right of marriage, so when Elizabeth did so, Mr. Collins and Mrs. Bennet were shocked.
Key passage # 6
ReplyDeleteVolume 2, Chapter 1
“The more… with it;”
Once Jane has received word of Mr. Bingley’s settling in London for the winter, she talks with Elizabeth about how she feels. Jane always finds the good in people, but it is Elizabeth that realizes that not everybody is perfect. She mentions that “The more I see of the world, the more am I dissatisfied with it…” Out of her family members, Elizabeth is the one that sees the world for what it really is. She does not believe that all women do is marrying a man and have kids, rather she believes in independence and self-reliance. She sees the world in a way where the good and the bad come out, and everybody is different. She notices that bad things happen to good people, and that there is no way of controlling it. Her expectations of others are higher because she knows the way that one should act around others, especially women. Elizabeth travels with friends and relatives, and the more she sees of the different people, the more her views change. Rather than believing everyone is good, Elizabeth needs the good in a person to be proved to her, which makes her different from her sisters.
Key passage #7
ReplyDeleteVolume 2, chapter 4
“I am going… after all.”
Elizabeth has just traveled to visit her aunt, Mrs. Gardiner when she speaks of how she is upset with the men in her life. Mr. Bingley just slighted her sister, Mr. Wickham has just run off with Miss King and Mr. Darcy is not favorable to Elizabeth. She is being sarcastic when she states, “Stupid men are the only ones worth knowing, after all.” She finds that the men that one would want to be acquainted with are all stupid. Rather than having common sense and being gentlemen, Elizabeth believes that all men with high status are the opposite of her expectations. Throughout the story, Elizabeth’s opinion of the three men mentioned changes, because she realizes that Bingley and Darcy are very much worth knowing. They are very important characters in the story, and they turn out not to be as stupid as Elizabeth makes them out to be. Elizabeth believed that the more money and influence a man had would cause them to think less and do more. She did not respect the three men that she encountered in Derbyshire. She joked with her aunt that she was going to find a man that did not have one agreeable quality. Elizabeth probably thought that she wouldn’t get hurt. She saw how the other men have been acting, and knew that a man who was not amiable would be the best choice.
Key Passage #8
ReplyDeleteVolume 2, Chapter 5
“At length… the next day.”
Elizabeth and Maria, who was Charlotte’s sister, were visiting the Collins residency for a period of time. It was a visit between friends because Charlotte has just married Mr. Collins and moved away from her friends and family. Mr. Collins though very highly of Lady Catherine and he was very concerned with what her opinions were. When the two girls were asked to dine with Lady Catherine at Rosings, it was a big deal to Mr. Collins. He congratulated the girls and he considered it to be of good fortune. This shows that during that century, people did not concern themselves with much other than who they dine or have tea with. It was very important to one’s social status if they were to dine with somebody of high rank in society, such as Lady Catherine. People today congratulate others on a new job or a raise in their salary. That is different from people in the nineteenth century, who congratulated others on being invited to dine with someone with a lot of class. The social status was very important at that time, and one would do all that they could to maintain a positive social status in the town.
Key passage #9
ReplyDeleteVolume 2, Chapter 14
“Elizabeth had frequently… there forever.”
Elizabeth just received a letter from Mr. Darcy concerning Mr. Wickham and why Mr. Bingley moved to London for the winter. It made her consider her dysfunctional family. She started with her father, who watched and laughed along with his absurd wife and younger daughters. She called her younger sisters weak-spirited, irritable, self-willed and careless. Elizabeth believed that they did not have any self control, where they would throw themselves at the officers in Meryton. Elizabeth did not approve of the way her youngest sisters, Catherine and Lydia acted, and she definitely did not approve of her mother’s support of their poor behavior. This passage shows that there was a difference in common sense within the family. Elizabeth and Jane had a sturdier head on their shoulders, while Kitty and Lydia did not. Civility was something that women wanted to have, and it all depended on how one was raised. While all five girls were raised by the same parents, the girls grew to have different opinions of how one should act around others.
Key passage #10
ReplyDeleteVolume 2, Chapter 18
“Her character…in the disgrace?”
After finding out about Lydia’s marriage to Mr. Wickham, Elizabeth makes her opinion of her two youngest sisters known to her father. They have a conversation and she tells him that she does not think highly of them. Elizabeth calls Lydia the “most determined flirt that ever made herself and her family ridiculous.” She does not believe in flirtation in the same way that Lydia and Kitty do. Elizabeth believes that the way to a man’s heart is through conversation and mutual respect. The only positive thing that Lydia has that would make her suitable for a man is her youth and attractiveness. She is only sixteen and does not have much inheritance, so it is questionable as to why Wickham would want to marry her. Elizabeth is more respectable because she has standards, where her sisters do not. She is embarrassed for her sisters for the way that they flirt with any man that is single. This passage is significant because it shows the age that the girls would be getting married and how little one knows about the other before marriage. Lydia does not know that Wickham does not have a large annual salary and that he is not a respected man. Wickham cheats off of others and he borrows money, which is a fact that Lydia is oblivious to. She is infatuated with the idea of her husband, rather than the reality. Even during the nineteenth century teenagers were very immature, but women were supposed to get married, and the younger the woman is, the better choice she is for the male.
Chapter 9
ReplyDeletePage 39-40
'You begin...unvarying society."
In this section of chapter 9, the Bennetts are at Bingley's home to see Jane and make sure her illness was nothing severe. They stay and enjoy their time, but a bit of a problem begins to evolve. It starts off by Elizabeth basically telling Bingley that she reads him like a book, and she could see right through him from the start. Then Darcy steps in and pretty much says that since they live in the country, it teaches you those kind of things. He is taking shots at them but it doesn't seem to be in a hurtful way. At least that is not how he would like it to be perceived.
This section is significant in a way that we start to see the people the Bingleys really are. Bingley himself however, does not seem to want to take part in any of it, perhaps because it is Jane's family they are talking about. So they almost seem to be a rich, stuck up, snotty type family. Especially the way the women had talked about the parents prior to their arrival. They seem to put up a front as well. When they see the Bennetts in person, everything is smooth sailing, but then behind closed doors everything changes. This appears to be the point where the Bennetts realize that, and it does not look like it will go in Bingley's favor whatsoever.
Chapter 10 - pages 71-72 “'Perhaps I do...in some danger.”
ReplyDeleteThis section provides very blunt and clear statements regarding some of the main characters. Elizabeth is still tending to Jane at the Bingleys' home, where Mr Darcy is also staying. After some intense conversations, they decide to initiate music and dancing. Elizabeth is the first character to make her clear statement, 'She liked him too little to care for his approbation'. Elizabeth does not like Darcy at all, and bluntly tells him later in the section when she rejects his invitation to dance. Darcy, the second character, makes his statement when he asks her to dance, doesn't get mad by her rejection, and realizes he 'had never been so bewitched by any woman as he was by her'. Darcy is falling in love with Elizabeth. These two ideas were imminent throughout this section of the book, but this passage makes facts out of what were once merely readers' opinions.
The problem with this whole situation is that Darcy believes that 'were it not for the inferiority of her connections, he should be in some danger'. 'Inferiority of her connections' meaning that Darcy still believes he is too good for Lizzy, to which Lizzy agrees, previously thinking 'she hardly knew how to suppose that she could be an object of admiration to so great a man'. However, unlike Darcy, Elizabeth believes this to be the only barrier between their potential future together, and only because of his higher, more sophisticated status, not because of his nature and personality as Darcy himself believes. But where Elizabeth sees just one problem, Darcy sees many. His other definition of 'inferior', pertaining to Elizabeth, is that she is a woman, the exact idea his person-of-interest is trying to eradicate. By this compelling and major difference, Darcy and Elizabeth are incompatible for each other. Whatever the case, Darcy admits that Elizabeth is beautiful and clever, which is why he would be in danger is she was not of 'inferior connection', in other words, if she were a man. If she was born of the opposite sex, there would be competition with Darcy because of her (his) beauty, and Darcy's dignity and pride would have been at risk because of her (his) wit. But because she is a woman, Darcy is not concerned, however, these characteristics Lizzy possesses still catch Darcy's attention.
Of course, Lizzy thinks this attention is because he dislikes her, leading to the next problem in this relationship. Lizzy doesn't see her beauty because she doesn't want to marry. If she's not attracted to other people, why should they be attracted to her? She also believes her wit has insulted and ridiculed Darcy, the very reason he should feel endangered by her, regardless of her 'inferior connections'. Because of these ideas, she hates him because she thinks he hates her. This is also why she refuses to dance with him – because she believes he is out to embarrass and confuse her. All that has happened, along with her opposing nature, has turned Lizzy away from Darcy...yet he still persists.
Chapter 10 – pages 72-75 “Miss Bingley saw...hours that evening.”
ReplyDeleteThere is still one more character who makes a statement in this section, that being Caroline Bingley. Her statement also leads to another problem in the relationship between Darcy and Elizabeth. Caroline Bingley is jealous of the whole situation between these two main characters. It very clearly states, 'Miss Bingley saw, or suspected enough to be jealous; and her great anxiety for the recovery of her dear friend Jane, received some assistance from her desire of getting rid of Elizabeth'. And in Chapter 12, it states '...for her jealousy and dislike of one sister much exceeded her affection for the other'. There are several reasons Caroline loathes Elizabeth, one being her pure un-ladiness, how this Bennet girl showed up to her house in dirty petticoats after walking three miles by herself. Caroline feels Lizzy has no dignity, patience, or consideration for anyone, even for the people who welcomed her mud-covered self into their home. But the other obvious reason for Caroline's dislike and jealousy towards Elizabeth is because of her connection to Darcy. Upon examination of the situation, Caroline rational is very valid – Lizzy is a very ungrateful and unladylike boarder, and doesn't even like Darcy, let alone seeking his attention like Caroline has been doing. Miss Bingley believes she is the 'perfect' lady and Darcy is the 'perfect' man for her. So of course she would be jealous of the man she likes falling for a girl like Elizabeth Bennet. But for Lizzy's ideals, she is the 'perfect' lady and both Caroline and Darcy are imperfect. Based on this and the content of the last passage, Elizabeth has no desire in pursuing Mr Darcy. And this is exactly what infuriates Caroline the most – why is Darcy falling for Elizabeth if this is her attitude towards him? This is why Miss Bingley wants the Bennets out of her house – so she can figure out why Darcy likes Lizzy, and then make him fall for her instead. There's only one logical reason Caroline should want to marry – she will be the only Bingley unmarried. She knows that her brother will marry Jane soon, and her sister is already married to Mr Hurst. She doesn't want to marry because of love, but because she requires support. This ideal makes her a perfect foil character to Elizabeth. It is also why Caroline must win Darcy quickly, before things between him and Elizabeth escalate further.
Chapter 12 – page 83 'They were not...to be married.'
ReplyDeleteJane and Elizabeth have returned home, much to the disappointment of their mother, who wished for them to remain until Tuesday. When she says she 'thought them very wrong to give so much trouble', she means they gave her trouble. For the first time in probably forever, two of Mrs Bennet's daughters were away from home for an extended period of time with men. To her, it felt like she had accomplished her responsibility of marrying them off. Mr Bennet felt the dame way, but unlike his wife, he missed them and welcomed them home, following his opinion of not wanting them to marry that has been seen throughout the entire book. Unlike Mrs Bennet, Mr Bennet sees the importance of having daughters at home – they animate and complete the family. Pertaining to animating the family, Mr Bennet relies on Lizzy's rebellious nature, another reason he favors her of all his daughters. But he also adds Jane to the incompleteness of the Bennet family, not to simply include her with Lizzy, but because she also has strong opinions, shown by her firm desire and insistence to leave Netherfield earlier in the chapter. Mr Bennet sees a new, dim hope within his eldest daughter, perhaps because she is seeking more out of her life. He sees an opportunity for his younger daughters to be influenced by their oldest sister.
Mary, unlike Jane, hasn't changed. She is still buried in her books. She almost resembles Belle from “Beauty And The Beast”, constantly submerged in a book, barely speaking, but when she does, it's of pure intelligence and logic. And yet, she still somehow longs for love. Just as she is the middle child, perhaps Mary is also in the middle of conservative and traditional thoughts. She hasn't changed her actions but maybe she is starting to change her mindset. Not too long ago, she did mark her opinion and sided with her mother when Lizzy requested to leave to visit Jane, but she has said so little throughout the book that her stance is still up in the air. You cannot predict someone's lifestyle based on one action.
Colonel Forester, the officer that Mrs Bennet found very admirable and suitable for one of her girls, is rumored to be engaged. This is just drama waiting to happen. Either Lydia and Catherine are going to be the Miss Bingleys of Longbourne and be jealous and revengeful, or one of them is the rumored fiancee. If the latter is the case, their running away to be with their officers is closer than the original prediction. Things are happening fast for Lydia and Kitty, while they are unbearably slow for Jane and Elizabeth and almost nonexistent for Mary.
Chapter 10
ReplyDeletePage 47-49
"Elizabeth, having... that evening."
This passage particularly focuses on Elizabeth and Darcy. Elizabeth is a tough code to crack, so to speak. She seems very independent and a little sassy too. Every time Darcy says something, she has a comment to retaliate with. She can never just go along with something either. However, in this passage, they are talking for a bit and Darcy is trying to make some moves. Yet at the same time, Elizabeth won't budge.
This part of the book is significant because now everyone begins to get involved with each other. Now it is no longer just Jane and Bingley. The sisters are talking to the Bennett's, Mrs. Bennett has been talking to Darcy, and most of all, Darcy is starting to like Elizabeth a little bit. This may have some affect on the status of Jane and Bingely's relationship. Perhaps it may get in the way of their relationship or interfere with it somehow. However, it is nice to see the two families at least getting involved with each other. This can go North or South though very quickly.
Chapter 10
ReplyDeletePage 48
"Miss Bingley... Elizabeth herself."
This passage is interesting. At this point it is just Darcy and Miss Bingley talking. She realizes that Darcy is starting to have a desire for Elizabeth and she doesn't seem to appreciate that very much. So she tries to say things to Darcy to make him think otherwise of Elizabeth and she really just doesn't want him to have anything to do with her. She cannot stand the fact that he and Bingley are both going after girls that come from a family like the Bennetts. This is significant because she is trying to ruin their happiness. Usually when someone tries to do that to someone else, it just means that they were unhappy to begin with. They think that by ruining someone else' enjoyment and happiness that they will feel better for it. That is not the case, nor will it ever be the case. If someone is happy with decisions they make, then so be it. No one has the right to try and take that away from you. If something makes you happy, you need to go for it. Regardless of what it entails. Doing what you want and doing what others say you cannot, that is true happiness.
Chapter Two Page 2 “They are…her sisters”
ReplyDeleteAlready in the book the author is contradicting women stereotypes. It was common for a long time for women to be silent and seen as ignorant. They were seen as a milestone, a way for a family to gain status, and a means to getting an heir. When Mr. Bennet tells his wife that their daughters are “silly and ignorant like other girls” it’s because it’s true. However, the father also seems to dot on Lizzie because her stubborn and outgoing behavior isn’t culled like other girls’ were. Women were supposed to be meek and mild, yet we already are introduced to a character who isn’t likely to follow that concept. This could already pose problems for Elizabeth since it was expected of a woman to submit to a man. Women who don’t follow the norm were labeled as unruly or unnatural. As a woman in the early 19th century, Elizabeth’s quickness would be a burden as such a sharp wit in a woman was rather unappealing at the time. However, this displays that women are not just background figures that hide in their husbands’ shadows, but rather they have their own complex personalities and struggles just as men do.
Chapter Ten Page 31 “Nothing is…indirect boast”
ReplyDeleteThis quote addresses a main theme within this book: deceit. As it is the early 19th century, people, especially those of high class, are expected to appear well-mannered and collected. However, as the characters are human, a lot of uncouth actions are done indirectly. As Darcy said, humility is a way of indirectly boasting. Examples of passive aggressiveness can be found in many of Mr. Bennet’s quotes. Direct anger is unbecoming of young men and women, so characters, most commonly Mr. Bennet, hide the bite in their words with flourish and fluff. When Mr. Collins is repeatedly rejected by Elizabeth, he pretends as if he never liked her in the first place in order to save face. When Wickham and Lydia elope, it was been disreputable. So in order to hide it, Darcy had paid off Wickham so that he would marry Lydia to cover up the scandal. The upper class society seemed to run off of deceit in order to keep their reputations looking neat and tidy.
Chapter Three Page 6 “Mr. Darcy…his friend”
ReplyDeleteMr. Darcy, a friend of the charming Mr. Bingley, is an example of how shallow the upper class is within the novel. Mr. Bingley, the man hosting a ball, introduces his good friend Mr. Darcy to his guests. When first seen, Mr. Darcy is a huge hit at the party due to his good looks and wealth. The author writes that the men said that he was, “a fine figure of a man” and how he was looked on with admiration. Before Mr. Bingley had introduced Mr. Darcy, nobody had really cared who the man was. No one had met the man nor talked to him and yet he was already admired because of his wealth and status. This didn’t last long because when people tried to converse with Mr. Darcy, they found his personality to be disagreeable and distasteful. They had originally liked him for his wealth, yet now they dislike him because he was a bit unfriendly towards them. Most likely, as people are known to do this, the nobles tried to get close to Darcy (the women especially since he was single) in order to gain status or some of his wealth, but when they were spurred, the nobles were bitter about it. Mr. Darcy was obviously not a horrible person as Mr. Bingley had befriended him, the nobles just thought it too much of an effort to befriend someone that cold in order to gain more status.
I'd like to add how this is the "Prejudice" part of the novel. Those who weren't part of the norm of society were unappealing and unwanted (as the author wrote, "...everybody hoped that he wouldn't come there again...")
DeleteChapter Forty-Six Page 178 “My younger…deepest disgrace”
ReplyDeleteOne of the most influencing things in the society of “Pride and Prejudice” was a good family reputation. Since nobles didn’t get to really know each other too intimately, they judged each other on the reputations of their families. Those who came from good backgrounds were highly praised. Darcy, for example, came from a prosperous and powerful family. When he was first introduced, he was seen as handsome and fine due to his background. However, when Lydia had decided to elope with Wickham, she nearly garnered a bad reputation for her family. Had that happened, her family would have been publically shamed and shunned from social gatherings. The other sisters, due to their new reputation given by their sister, would have been undesirable for marriage. After all, what noble gentleman would want to marry a woman whose sister had committed such a scandal? As a part of one family, each members’ actions reflect on the whole family to create either a good or a bad reputation; and those with good backgrounds tended to get better opportunities in life.
Chapter Six Page 13 “…there are…without encouragement.”
ReplyDeleteThe quote in this chapter reminds the reader that most people back in the early 19th century didn’t marry out of love. Marriage was used as a political move in order to gain status or wealth. In some cases, two wealthy families would arrange to have their children married to each other in order to combine the families’ power or to stop a feud. As seen with Charlotte and Collin’s marriage, Charlotte admitted to marrying Collin in order to increase her status. For someone to marry out of love alone back then was foolish because a rich man could love middle class woman who has nothing to offer. Lydia’s marriage to Wickham wasn’t out of love either, Darcy had to bribe Wickham in order to convince him to take Lydia as his wife. At times it could be hard to find someone to marry as travel was difficult for some or perhaps there was a time constraint (as seen with Collins), so finding any spouse would be sufficient. Love was unrealistic in a way, as young bachelors’ feelings were put aside for the sake of moving up in life. Even Jane and Mr. Bingley’s marriage only occurred after the constant pestering of Mrs. Bennet for Jane to go after him. Darcy and Elizabeth’s marriage seems to be the only based off of true love since Darcy didn’t benefit from it financially or socially and Elizabeth originally had no intentions of marrying him despite his wealth or social standing; she only wanted her own happiness.
Chapter Six Page 14 “Happiness in…your life.”
ReplyDeleteThroughout the novel, the Bennet girls are practically consumed with the idea of getting married; a stark contrast to what most girls today think about. Back during the time period of “Pride and Prejudice”, women had nothing. They couldn’t work and completely relied on their fathers until they were married to their husbands. When the husbands died, the wives would end up living with one of their male relatives; usually their son, father, or brother/brother-in-law. Women today don’t have to rely on men and marriage. During the first 18 to perhaps 25 years of life, they’re given an education for whatever employment they so desire. After which, they search for jobs, with the same amount of opportunity as men have, so that they can buy their own homes and such. When the thought of marriage comes around it’s out of love rather than social or financial gain. However, marriage may not even be appealing to a woman so she may choose to remain unmarried because she doesn’t need to rely on a husband to provide for her. Marriage to the people in the time period of “Pride and Prejudice” was a necessity for all women while in modern times marriage is an optional perk to life.
Chapter Six Page 14 “Occupied in observing….with others.”
ReplyDeleteThis passage marks the change in Darcy’s relationship with Elizabeth. From the beginning, Elizabeth disliked Darcy for how rude and arrogant he was, especially after insulting her. The two seemed to be at odds since that first meeting. However, with the extended time spent together while Jane was sick, Darcy’s resentment became affection. Up until his first proposal, that affection was one-sided for Darcy. Eventually, as Elizabeth too put her dislike aside and began to see Darcy as a generous man, she fell in love with him. The struggles that Darcy goes through to impress Elizabeth and her own struggles with love start here. Had Jane not gotten sick and caused Elizabeth to go care for her, Darcy would never had opened himself up to love. Their love not only greatly affects the characters, but the plot as well. The turning point of the relationship of the two main characters, along with the progress of the story, starts when Darcy first begins to realize that he loves Elizabeth.
Chapter 34 Page 125 “I have…towards myself.”
ReplyDeleteAt this point Darcy admits to working to separate Mr. Bingley from Jane Bennet. While it did turn out to be more harmful than helpful, Darcy had good intentions. Darcy, when he saw the Bennet girls, had thought them to be silly and not worthwhile since they were poor. Due to Jane’s low social standing and Mr. Bingley’s high one, it was unlikely that they would marry. Darcy, being practical, knew this. In order to save his friend heartbreak, he convinced him that to leave Jane. Darcy was frowned upon greatly for this action, but I believe it was quick admirable. It’s very hard to face reality and give up on something or someone you love when you know that you can’t continue pursuing it. However, Darcy decided to tell his friend to give up Jane because he thought it wasn’t a serious relationship. If he wasn’t going to marry her, he might as well cut her out of his life now. Darcy showed that he did care deeply for his friends, even if he was wrong in the end.
Key Passage #3
ReplyDeleteVolume I: Chapter 20, p. 110-112 “But depend upon…as soon as may be.”
In the dialogue between Mrs. Bennet and Mr. Collins, it becomes clear that a strong and independent personality in an unmarried woman was regarded with derision during that time period. Mrs. Bennet is dismayed and outraged to hear from Mr. Collins that her daughter has refused his proposal, a marriage that would have proved to be advantageous not only for Elizabeth but for the entire family. Mrs. Bennet claims that Elizabeth “is a very headstrong, foolish girl and does not know her own interest.” By saying this, she is entailing that Lizzy’s “headstrong” or willful nature is a fault, and not a strength, as it should be regarded as. Mr. Collins’ response to these words alarms Mrs. Bennet. He begins to believe that Elizabeth would not be a suitable wife, with her stubborn nature that was such an undesirable trait for females. Such a characteristic in a person now would more than likely be appreciated, even encouraged. On the other hand, a woman’s place in Lizzy’s world was to marry well, behave accordingly, and produce children. It is ironic that Mrs. Bennet should criticize her daughter for being obstinate when she is even more so in her endeavor to see all five of her children married; however, Mrs. Bennet is married which means that she can afford to be more free in her speech and actions because though her personality may not garner many friends, she does not have to worry about marriage like Elizabeth must, or rather should.
This particular passage also provides more insight into the character of Mr. Bennet. Most readers can agree that in the beginning of the novel, he comes across as a likable man. He is a stark contrast to his ridiculous wife, and their banters are usually comical, with Mr. Bennet’s comments often witty and honest. Although, when Mrs. Bennet complains to Mr. Bennet about Elizabeth’s response to Mr. Collins’ proposal, he regards his wife’s theatrical outburst with “a calm unconcern.” With this response, he is portraying himself to be indifferent to his family. As Elizabeth’s father, he should want to see her married well. When Mrs. Bennet approaches him with any matter concerning his daughters’ marital prospects, he reacts with humor and blatant disinterest. In chapter three, the narrator observes that, “With a book, he [Mr. Bennet] was regardless of time.” Mr. Bennet is intelligent, and he recognizes a similar intellect in Elizabeth which is why he favors her over the others. But as much as he appreciates Elizabeth, he does not realize what is best for her, or for the rest of his family. He should especially be concerned about their future, as when he dies, the Longbourn estate will be in the hands of Mr. Collins. It is probable that many readers tend to like Mr. Bennet over his wife, but it should be acknowledged that Mrs. Bennet is concerned for her daughters’ futures whereas Mr. Bennet is more interested in his books. Elizabeth, however, is grateful for her father’s disapproval of marrying Mr. Collins. Mr. Bennet may possess some desire to see his daughter happy, which could be why he agrees with Elizabeth concerning Mr. Collins. Nevertheless, his disinterest in matters of his children is not a favorable characteristic.
Key Passage #4
ReplyDeleteVolume I: Chapter 21, p. 115-119, “After breakfast…fret no longer.”
At this point in the novel, it is evident that Elizabeth is closest to Jane, the eldest of the five Bennet sisters. Both of them confide in each other and honestly express their feelings about varying topics. It seems that Elizabeth is always sensitive to her sister’s feelings. For example, when Jane receives a letter from Netherfield while the sisters are conversing with the family and Wickham after arriving back from Meryton, Elizabeth immediately notes Jane’s subtle reaction after reading it. Everyone else continues with the conversation and do not notice her altered demeanor. Elizabeth becomes concerned and “felt an anxiety on the subject which drew off her attention even from Wickham.” This provides more insight into Elizabeth’s character. Not only does she possess an uncommon intelligence, but she is also a keen observer of those around her. She is able to see through the superficial and fake natures of the Bingley sisters, while Jane cannot. Another instance is when she is able to deduce that there is some negative history between Mr. Darcy and Mr. Wickham when they meet at Meryton just by observing their facial expressions.
On the other hand, Elizabeth can, in some instances, be naïve about the characters of others. She is entranced by the dashing Mr. Wickham, but in reality, he is deceiving her and everyone else, as revealed later in the novel, with his charm and sociable nature. Furthermore, Elizabeth believes all of what he says about the enigmatic Mr. Darcy. Perhaps Elizabeth is attracted to Wickham because of his openness and friendliness, which is the opposite of Darcy’s introverted and superior manner. In chapter eighteen, Caroline Bingley defends Darcy and implores, “For as to Mr. Darcy’s using him [Wickham] ill, it is perfectly false, for, on the contrary, he has been always remarkably kind to him, though George Wickham has treated Mr. Darcy in a most infamous manner.” Though Caroline’s opinion should be regarded dubiously due to her own deceptive nature, what she says is true, but Elizabeth is so stubborn in her opinions that she will listen to none of it.
Although Elizabeth and Jane are quite close, they are also very different from each other. Jane is kind and patient with the younger sisters who are silly and immature, and accepts everyone at face value. When Elizabeth tells Jane about what Wickham told her about Darcy, Jane feels impelled to “think well of them both, to defend the conduct of each.” She refuses to believe the worst of Darcy as Elizabeth is so eager to do so. After learning that Charles and Caroline are leaving Netherfield to go to London, Jane is distraught. From reading the letter Caroline sent, she feels that Miss Bingley does not wish her to become her sister in law. Despite this conclusion, Jane is still inclined to think favorably towards Caroline. Elizabeth is more suspicious of the letter and believes that Miss Bingley realizes that her brother is in love with Jane and would prefer that he marry Georgiana Darcy as she is of a higher social standing than the Bennets. Jane responds by stating, “Caroline is incapable of willfully deceiving any one.” In this instance, Jane is the naïve one and Elizabeth showcases her power of observation and insight.
Key Passage #5
ReplyDeleteVolume II: Chapter 6, p. 160-165, “Mr. Collin’s triumph…dignified impertinence.”
Despite Elizabeth’s initial reaction to condemn her friend Charlotte Lucas’s marriage to the pompous Mr. Collins, she accepts an invitation to visit the newlyweds for a prolonged stay at their home in Kent. Her acceptance is motivated by a genuine desire to spend time with her friend and also to see for herself if the marriage is faring well or if Charlotte is miserable. It is surprising that Charlotte seems completely content with her new role as Mrs. Collins. Though it is sad to think that perhaps the only reason why Charlotte is able to feel content is because she has resigned herself to believing that she could do no better than Collins and should therefore be grateful for her circumstances. Even if Elizabeth may not fully understand Charlotte’s reasons for marrying the insufferable Collins, she is at least pleased that her friend is a skilled mistress of her home and lives in decent surroundings. This is an important part in the novel because it shows Elizabeth experiencing a change of opinion towards her friend. She has always been willful and confident in her assessments of others, but this proves that she is not unreasonable and willing to change her thoughts. Mr. Collins, on the other hand, has not changed at all and still talks incessantly of Lady Catherine De Bourgh and informs his company of how superior she is in every way.
When Mr. Collins enthusiastically informs everyone that Lady Catherine has sent an invitation for dinner, Sir William and his daughter, Maria become flustered and nervous. It seems like Mr. Collins is intentionally trying to create anxiety by portraying Lady Catherine as being very critical. He informs them of the grandeur of her home and her many servants on the pretense of ensuring that they are not overwhelmed when they meet her, but he may be doing this in order to intimidate them with Lady Catherine’s impressive social status. In this way, he may be bragging about having a close relationship with such an influential and powerful person. He interrupts Elizabeth’s and Maria’s preparing for the dinner several times to tell them “to be quick, as Lady Catherine very much objected to be kept waiting.” Elizabeth remains remarkably composed while “such formidable accounts of her Ladyship” increased Maria’s apprehension. Elizabeth is not as concerned as everyone else about impressing Lady Catherine. Similar to Mr. Collins, Lady Catherine has an overwhelming sense of self-importance and she exhibits enough pretentiousness to rival that of Miss Caroline Bingley. The narrator seems to convey Lady Catherine in a slightly humorous light, as her desire to inflict advice on every aspect of a person’s life is ridiculous. Elizabeth seems to be the only one in the room who can stand up to Lady Catherine by refusing to admit her age when the Lady demands that she yield the information. Elizabeth even remains unruffled when Lady Catherine clearly expresses her disapproval of the way Mrs. Bennet raised her daughters. This remarkable composure makes her an even more likable character. Her dialogue with Lady Catherine is witty and uninhibited, which conveys that she does not seek or require the Lady’s approval, unlike everyone else.
Key Passage #6
ReplyDeleteVolume II: Chapter 13, p. 201-206, “With a strong...of her letter.”
This chapter contains one of the most climatic events of the novel. Elizabeth finally becomes conscious of Darcy’s true character, which is the very opposite of what she initially thought. After Elizabeth rejects Darcy’s most shocking declaration of love and proposal of marriage for the reasons of his ruining her sister’s happiness and his treatment of Mr. Wickham, Darcy gives Elizabeth a lengthy, but honest letter that explains himself and his past actions. It is probably no coincidence that the author, Jane Austen, decided to have Mr. Darcy propose to Elizabeth at a point where her abhorrence towards him was at the highest. After having just learned from Colonel Fitzwilliam that Darcy prevented Bingley from what he believed to be a rash marriage, Elizabeth infers that he is speaking of Jane. While Elizabeth’s resentment towards Darcy has increased as the novel progresses, Darcy’s original dislike towards her has decreased and he develops a significant admiration for her. The letter and her reaction to it indicate Elizabeth’s change of heart and catalyze her development of affection for Darcy as the rest of the novel continues. It is important to note that when Elizabeth first read his letter, she had “a strong prejudice against everything he might say.” Furthermore, she at first refused to believe in Mr. Wickham’s obvious treachery and dishonest character. This conveys Elizabeth’s stubborn nature and her strong prejudice against Mr. Darcy. She is so stubborn in her previous opinion of Darcy that she searches her mind for instances in which Mr. Wickham displayed “some distinguished trait of integrity” that may prove Darcy’s words about him to be false.
Although it is equally important to note that when Elizabeth realizes the truth in Darcy’s words, she is more than willing to chastise herself for her ignorance. Up until this point in the novel, I had assumed that the title, “Pride and Prejudice” was a reference to Mr. Darcy’s nature and his obvious intolerance towards Elizabeth’s inferior family. However, the title is also an allusion to Elizabeth’s own narrow-mindedness that ultimately has kept her from understanding Darcy’s true character. When Elizabeth had learned of Mr. Wickham’s advances toward the young village girl, Miss King, she had no objections to it even though her aunt, Mrs. Gardiner had suspicions that he was only associating himself with her for her money. Elizabeth surprisingly did not seem to place any blame on Wickham, which was very hypocritical of her. She chose to criticize Charlotte for marrying Collins for his money and rank, but she pardons Wickham for doing the same. However, after reading about Wickham’s deceit, she alters her opinion once again and recognizes that his intentions towards Miss King were “solely and hatefully mercenary.” Elizabeth’s change and also growth in this chapter is quite drastic and she remains to be the only truly dynamic character in the book, besides Darcy, who is shown to be capable of change.
Key Passage #7
ReplyDeleteVolume II: Chapter 18, p.224-229, “It was the…never meeting again.”
When Elizabeth returns home after her extended stay at Charlotte’s home in Kent, the plot of the novel begins to focus more on Lydia, the youngest and arguably most foolish of the Bennet children. Lydia is very similar to Mrs. Bennet in that she is overly dramatic and silly. Consequently, this similarity is why Lydia is Mrs. Bennet’s favorite child. Mrs. Bennet and her younger daughters are completely distraught because the military regiment is leaving Meryton and moving to Brighton. But it is not only the Bennets who are positively devastated. All of the unmarried women of the county are beside themselves and “the dejection was almost universal.” This is a reflection on British society in that time period. Women allowed their preoccupation for finding a husband govern all their actions and overall lives. It seems ridiculous that everyone should be so affected by the officers leaving; however, in a society where who a woman married determined and defined everything about that individual, the widespread reaction to the officers’ departure does not seem so absurd. Despite this valid reasoning behind Mrs. Bennet and Lydia’s reaction, they still come across as melodramatic and impractical. When Jane and Elizabeth first arrived home, Lydia showed them an ugly bonnet she had purchased just for the sake of spending money. It is no wonder that Mr. Bennet can barely tolerate his younger daughters.
Lydia receives an invitation from Mrs. Forster, the wife of the colonel of the regiment, to accompany them to Brighten, and she is naturally ecstatic. She shows no care whatsoever for her sister Kitty’s feelings, and brags about her being invited while Kitty was not. Lydia thinks only of herself and is impetuous in her decision to go with Mrs. Forster. Elizabeth seems to be the only one in the family at the time to retain some sense. She goes to Mr. Bennet to try to persuade him to prevent Lydia from going to Brighton. Although, the fact that she even has to recommend that Mr. Bennet do something about the situation shows just how inattentive he is to his family. In order to persuade her father to put a stop to Lydia’s antics, Elizabeth pleads that “Our importance, our respectability in the world must be affected by the wild volatility, the assurance and disdain of all restraint which mark Lydia’s character.” This part is also important because it shows that Elizabeth does actually care about what other people think of herself and her family. Previously, it seemed as if Elizabeth did not require the acceptance of others to be happy, as demonstrated by her interactions with Lady Catherine. Although, Elizabeth knows that Lydia will somehow manage to make a fool of herself and therefore the whole family should she go to Brighton. Despite Elizabeth’s rational argument, Mr. Bennet does nothing as usual. In this chapter, Elizabeth continues to display her good sense by choosing not to confront Mr. Wickham about his deceit. Elizabeth understands the necessity of discretion for the situation.
Key Passage #8
ReplyDeleteVolume III: Chapter 1, p. 242-248, “Mrs. Reynolds, either…his good manners.”
Since Darcy’s letter, Elizabeth’s thoughts have been consumed with her altering feelings about Darcy. After having adamantly believed in the worst of him for so long, it seems that it is difficult for her to become accustomed to feelings of admiration for him. When Elizabeth and the Gardiners visit Pemberley, Darcy’s estate, she is in awe of its beauty and serenity. She appreciates the fact that everything seems natural and “without any artificial appearance.” She cannot resist comparing it to the gaudier, superficial surroundings of Lady Catherine’s estate. Perhaps Austen depicted the settings of these two estates to reflect on the owners. Rosings, Lady Catherine’s home, is overly ostentatious, like herself while Pemberley is more understated, and natural but just as grand which emulates Darcy’s more reserved manner. Upon meeting Mrs. Reynolds, the housekeeper, Elizabeth and the Gardiners are surprised to hear her excessive praise and admiration for her master. Mrs. Reynolds’s opinion of Darcy is especially important because one can often discern the true character of another person by their treatment of those who are employed by them. This clear devotion and appreciation for Darcy was “most opposite to her [Elizabeth] ideas.”
Darcy’s character is further improved in Elizabeth’s eyes when Mrs. Reynolds speaks of his strong affection for his younger sister, Georgiana Darcy, and states that “There is nothing he would not do for her.” Darcy’s affection for his sister has been conveyed previously throughout the book but Elizabeth’s prejudice towards him prevented her from admiring his devotion to Miss Darcy. When Darcy arrives unexpectedly at Pemberley, Elizabeth feels unsure of how to approach him, but Darcy’s manners are polite and he speaks with her and the Gardiners with kindness. Elizabeth is surprised that he seems to hold no bitter feelings towards her after her rejection of his proposal and her wrongful accusations of his character. Just like Elizabeth, Darcy also experiences growth by exhibiting a change in mentality towards Elizabeth’s relatives. He treats the Gardiners with respect and courtesy and Elizabeth “could hardly suppress a smile, at his being now seeking the acquaintance of some of those very people, against whom his pride had revolted.”
After speaking with Darcy, Elizabeth and her relatives continue to walk on the Pemberley grounds and its beauty is greatly admired. The serenity of the surroundings contrasts with Elizabeth’s mental turmoil concerning Darcy. The chapters after Darcy’s proposal and letter yield significant information about Elizabeth’s thoughts and feelings. From this, it can be inferred that she possesses an introspective nature and analyzes her own feelings as much as she analyzes those around her. Unlike her impetuous and careless younger sisters, Elizabeth has a penchant for scrutinizing everything which highlights her intelligence.
Key Passage #9
ReplyDeleteVolume III: Chapter 5, p. 278-280, “If I had…evil before them.”
The one person who remains remarkably composed throughout the crisis involving Lydia and Mr. Wickham is Mr. Bennet and this is not unexpected. Based on his previous disinterest in his children, it is surprising, however, that he makes an effort to go to London to search for the “fugitives.” Nevertheless, he makes a rather half-hearted attempt at trying to find his daughter and leaves once Mr. Gardiner arrives. His indifference towards the situation is astounding and even Elizabeth, who has always loved her father, seems to become exasperated with always having to urge him to attend to problems of the family. On the other hand, Mrs. Bennet is absolutely hysterical, so much so that she is unable to leave her room and Kitty and Mary are forced to attend to her. Much like Elizabeth, Jane is the one who is responsible enough to maintain relative control of the household in the physical absence of Mr. Bennet and the mental absence of Mrs. Bennet. Although, it can be argued that neither parent when present have ever done much good for the Bennet children.
Lydia should not be expected to endure all of the blame for her impetuous and thoughtless actions regarding Wickham. Her nature was probably greatly influenced by both Mr. and Mrs. Bennet in a detrimental way. Because of Mr. Bennet’s inattentiveness, Lydia was allowed to grow up wildly and had little threat of consequences for her actions. Furthermore, Mrs. Bennet encouraged Lydia to pursue the officers and go to Brighton when a more rational and responsible mother would have seen the danger in allowing her to do so. There is significant irony when Mrs. Bennet states, “I am sure there was some great neglect or other on their [The Forsters] side, for she [Lydia] is not the kind of girl to do such a thing.” Mrs. Bennet chooses to make excuses for Lydia and chastise and blame the Forsters, who were caring for Lydia, for the undesirable situation that her daughter is now in. In truth, it is both her and her husband’s neglect that caused the situation. Elizabeth’s and Jane’s anxiety over Lydia’s circumstances helps to convey that it is indeed a serious problem. If Lydia does not marry Wickham, she will be ruined in the sense that she will be ostracized from society and regarded with derision for the rest of her life. Perhaps the only insightful and wise statement that Mary Bennet ever utters in the novel is, “that loss of virtue in a female is irretrievable, that one false step involves her in endless ruin.” Everyone will believe that Lydia has given up her virtue and she can only be redeemed in the eyes of society by marrying Wickham.
Chapter 15 – pages 94-95 'Having now a...her good graces.'
ReplyDeleteMr Collins, Mr Bennet's cousin, has come to visit Longbourn because he is the expected heir of the Bennet fortune. This passage details his specific reasons for visiting – to see his future estate, to meet the beautiful Bennet girls he has heard so much about, and to find a wife. This last idea, finding a wife in one of his second cousins, showcases just how the society this book is set in is so different from ours, that an older cousin should seek his teenage cousin's hand in marriage, without question or suspicion. And to split the societal differences even further, it's not out of love, nor is it an arranged marriage. Mr Collins has his own potential suitor back home, in a Miss De Bourgh, the widow Lady Catherine's daughter. By his descriptions of her awing beauty and status, it is clear that he has feelings for her, yet he opts to choose one of the Bennet girls. To really show that this decision is not out of love, Mr Collins decides on a wife before he even gets to know any of the girls. At first, he desires Jane's hand, for she is the eldest. But then he displays his logical thought process, by considering that since Jane is the eldest, she should be engaged soon. So he settles for Elizabeth instead, believing he is still good enough for the second eldest, not even considering that a man like Mr Darcy is already a part of Lizzy's life. He doesn't even take into account Mary or Kitty's existence, and he decides that Lydia is much too young and immature, having been a victim of her rude interruption in the prior chapter. Mr Collins doesn't even know any of his cousins, not even the fact that Lizzy, the one he seeks, has no desire to marry at this point. Elizabeth is very counter-culture, while Mr Collins follows society perfectly. This statement makes Collins another foil character to Lizzy, and therefore a good match for Miss Bingley.
But why would Mr Collins choose to resist a girl he already loves, just to marry within the family? He already has the inheritance entitled to him. What could he get out of this plan? Although Mr Collins is very conservative and isn't doing this whole scheme out of love, he is already showing compassion to his future wife, or rather her whole family. Just as his letter stated, he feels guilty to accept an entire inheritance away from the Bennet girls, including Mrs Bennet herself, if Mr Bennet should die. He already has enough fortune to support a family of his own, so with double the wealth, he can reinforce two families. In other words, if he should marry one of the Bennet girls, he will be able to support a future family with her, along with her maiden family, without raising guilt or a sense of debt from Mrs Bennet, or questions from society.
Mrs Bennet realizes this motive soon after Mr Collins decides he will pursue Elizabeth. Just as Collins changed his mind quickly from Jane to Lizzy, Mrs Bennet has switched her opinion of Mr Collins, from disliking him to accepting him as a potential suitor for one of his daughters. Instead of just feeling like she married off two of her daughters (while Jane and Lizzy were residing at Netherfield), she actually will send them to be married and take up residence with their husbands.
Chapter 1 “It is...of a wife.”
ReplyDeleteThis passage is so important. It sets up the whole story. It mentions a stereotype with men in the 17-1800’s. This sentence is basically saying that a man who is not married and is rich, wants to be married. This concept plays huge parts in the story and the plot line. The whole match making starts with Mrs. Bennett's idea that she want’s her daughters to marry a rich young man. This concept is brought up in the first sentence. The mother can use this speculation to convince people that matchmaking is a wonderful idea. The first sentence makes the reader understand there will be a lot of romance and even tension in this story. Not every man is going to want to have a wife, even if they are rich. It also gives a stereotypical husband back then. It puts a label on the “perfect husband” for a woman. Handsome, young, single and most importantly, rich. When applied to the book, the different men that are introduced all have their own qualities. The one that most of them share, is their wealth. All of them are wealthy. This just applies to the first sentence. This perfect stereotype husband is what all the girls in the story want. The first sentence is basically a one sentence summary of the book.
Chapter 5 “”That is…of us.”
ReplyDeleteThis has two parts to it. Mary talks about pride and vanity. The definition of pride is, a feeling that you respect yourself and deserve to be respected by other people. Vanity is, the quality of people who have too much pride. In this passage, Mary describes the difference of the misconception that the two are the same. This passage also makes a statement about the world. Mary’s perception of the people around her is that all people have pride. Whether there is a little, or whether it can be labeled as vanity, is to each individual. Throughout the story, the pride that each character contains, prevents them from seeing the truth behind certain things. For example, when Elizabeth and Darcy get married, the pride that is in that relationship prevents the marriage from going well. This statement about pride is proven throughout the book, when multiple characters have too much pride or have strong pride and it makes them blind to the reality of the situations they’re in. The letter that Elizabeth gets later in the story allows Elizabeth to realize that her pride had turned into vanity and was clouding her judgment. Mary’s talk in the beginning sets up the reader to pick apart the characters and see their pride throughout the book. Then, to see how that pride or vanity affects the characters action and thoughts.
Chapter 41 Page 150 “Indeed you are…in the disgrace”
ReplyDeleteAt this point, Elizabeth expresses her deep distaste in Lydia’s flirty ignorance. Lydia, as Elizabeth once was, is caught in the web of Wickham. While Elizabeth does seem to rant about how dumb Lydia and her other sister Kitty are for being such flirts, I believe she is just more frustrated at how stupid they are being. The girls are young and jump at the chance to talk to a cute guy. However, as Elizabeth says, they don’t look for anything beyond “youth and a tolerable person.” While Elizabeth herself insisted that she would marry for her own happiness, she wasn’t dumb about it. She made sure that it would be a lasting love and that the husband would be able to support the family. Unlike their wiser elder sister, Lydia and Kitty are going after guys, soldiers mostly, who not only have low incomes, but could die at a moment’s notice leaving the wife to fend for herself. Elizabeth can see this, yet Lydia and Kitty blind themselves to it; this could spell disaster in their future which, as the big sister, worries Elizabeth.
Chapter One Page 1 “Single my dear…one of them.”
ReplyDeleteThe character of Mrs. Bennet is sort of controversial. A woman with five daughters and little money, she’s determined to marry her girls off to wealthy men. Her impatient and unpleasant attitude, along with her obsession with tying her girls to rich or high class men only, leaves something to be desired in the reader. She can be seen as sort of irritating, as seen whenever she talks, and high maintenance. However, can Mrs. Bennet really be blamed for her desperate attempts to marry her children off? The family is low on money, and the girls have a limited amount of time before they seem undesirable to young bachelors, especially the older ones. With no power given to women, the girls’ only hope of surviving in life would be to marry a wealthy man. Even if just one of her girls married a wealthy man the others’ future would be secured. Mrs. Bennet, as a woman who knows what trials her girls have to face, can be seen as a desperate character; trying to make sure that her girls will be taken care of when her husband and herself are dead.
Chapter 12
ReplyDeletePage 55-57
"Elizabeth wrote... to be married."
In chapter 12 of Pride and Prejudice, Elizabeth writes home to her parents. She explains to them that she feels that herself and Jane are fit to come home now. However, Mrs. Bennett feels otherwise. She wants Jane to be with Bingley a bit longer. However, Elizabeth has her way and demands they use Bingley's carriage to get home. Darcy is happy that they are leaving, yet sad at the same time. The main reason Darcy is sad is because of Elizabeth. She irritates him and he seems like he tries to ignore her, yet the more he tries, the harder it seems to be. She gets under his skin like no one else, but he seems to like it . That is the significance of this chapter. That it focuses on Darcy and Elizabeth instead of Jane and Bingley, who have everything centered around the two of them. Darcy never expected to have a girl like Elizabeth get to him as much as she does. He feels that she has such an affect on him that she is be considered as someone he would marry. That is the significance, that Darcy and Lizzy barely interact, but he sees her as someone he would marry, yet Jane and Bingley, who the story seems to be centered around, are not even that serious yet.
Chapter 15
ReplyDeletePage 67-68
"Mr. Collins... of course."
In the few chapters prior to chapter 15, the reader finds out that Mr. Bennet has found the man who will inherit the Bennet property. His name is Mr. Collins and he eventually comes to meet the Bennet family. They have him and Lady Catherin de Bourgh, and her daughter over for dinner. Mr. Collins was selected to serve in Lady Catherine's parish, which is why she felt it was necessary for her and her daughter to tag along. The Bennets have a bit of background information on Mr. Collins and u nderstand that he is a wealthy clergyman, he lives a nice life, but he is planning to marry relatively soon. At first, he fixes in on Jane, but Mrs. Bennet explains that she will soon be engaged. So he then turns his attention to Elizabeth. This is where the significance comes in as well. This guy is just coming into the picture and expecting to just win Elizabeth over. Do not forget about Darcy now either. This could pose a big problem. There is going to be some type of issue between these two men and one is going to have to win her over. That will be decided by two things. First, who Elizabeth prefers to be with, and/or whichever man is willing to fight for her the most. Those two factors will be able to determine the outcome.
X
ReplyDeleteChapter 16 "'You know . . . conceited woman.'"
This excerpt is from a conversation between Mr. Wickham and Elizabeth. In this the reader, as well as Elizabeth, learn of Lady Catherine de Bourgh's connections. Elizabeth finds out that she is the aunt of Mr. Darcy. Mr. Wickham goes on to say that Lady Catherine's daughter will inherit a great deal. And to complicate things further it is rumored that Mr. Darcy and her will combine their estates. Elizabeth immediately thinks of Miss Bingley, when it is in fact Elizabeth who may come into conflict with this situation later in the book. To merge their estates would be to marry, and judging from the previous scenes this can possibly get in-between Mr. Darcy and Elizabeth. The situation thus unfolds as a complicated love triangle, leaving the ultimate, deciding factor to Mr. Darcy himself. Lady Catherine and her daughter are considered very highly by the judgement of Mr. Collins. However, the daughter is revealed to be arrogant through an excessive dose of pride and ego.
ReplyDeleteChapter 8 “Oh, certainly...half deserved”
In the beginning of the novel, the women’s perception of men was given. The perception of the perfect husband was easily displayed. This statement presented by one of the minor character’s is a perfect example of what men think the perfect wife should be. Because this is a minor character, and the readers don’t know much about him, he serves as a perfect representative for the general male population. This paragraph is easily what men in those times, wanted in a woman. The knowledge of music, singing, drawing, dancing, and the modern languages, are all stereotypes of women back in those days. They were supposed to be the master of the arts. This is shown multiple times throughout the book, whether it’s reading, dancing at balls, or playing multiple instruments, the idea of a women having to master all forms of art is common. The reason this is an important passage is that the words are coming from a character that doesn’t show up often. A character the reader doesn’t get to know. Because this character is not a main one, and the reader isn’t attached or knowledgeable with this character, he serves as a person that has a stereotypical mind. He serves as a representative for the male population. If other characters said these words about women, then it could be thought that they were being swayed or that it was just their character. Because it’s not, the reader has a strong foundation on what the male population thought about the perfect woman back then.
ReplyDeleteChapter 11 “Perhaps that...good regulation.”
These couple of lines brings up the idea of pride and vanity again. Before this section, the topic is weakness. Vanity and pride are both mentioned multiple times in the whole story. Here, they are being ridiculed for being a weakness that many people have. This section of the story shoots down vanity. Having too much of anything can create cockiness and arrogance. Elizabeth is saying, in this section, that the pride that Mr. Darcy has, is his one and only flaw. In the end, he actually seems to control his pride. Right now, Elizabeth seems to think that Mr. Darcy’s pride exists without any real cause. She wants to try to avoid pride and vanity, but in the end, if the reader really looks at what Elizabeth is saying, they can understand that it is because of her pride that she doesn’t want them. She takes pride in herself but doesn’t know it. Mr. Darcy and Elizabeth have more in common then they choose to except.
Key Passage #6
ReplyDelete"The world...to be seen."-Wickham Chapter 16
Wickham dives deep into who Darcy really is by telling Elizabeth he(Darcy) displays himself as someone he really isn't. Analyzing Darcy has been an on-going action by the reader and the characters in the story. However, Wickham is described as having an appealing outside. This simply means he is described as good looking. But this statement can be deciphered in a different way. His appealing looks can be seen as deceiving, his good looks make his story about Darcy believable. One(at the time) can only guess if he is lying or not, but his looks can give one the idea that he is lying. The superficial, fake appearance he is showing Elizabeth is making his words believable. We don't know for sure if he is lying or not, due to the fact that Elizabeth is able to agree with Wickham's description of Darcy's pride. Wickham is established as a shady character who shouldn't be trusted. The words he is telling Elizabeth will obviously aid in the outcome of the relationship between Elizabeth and Darcy, whether they are together in the end, or not. Wickham is also established as a sinister character who has no regard for the reputation of others. He acts as a pest especially when it comes to how he blatantly throws dirt on Darcy's name. On the other hand, if he is telling the truth, then Darcy is the bad person. Overall, this passage can be looked at in both ways. Wickham is either lying to Elizabeth, or he is telling the truth. Ultimately, Elizabeth's view of Darcy will be tainted. There is a possibility that Wickham said "The world... to be seen," to describe Darcy even though Wickham is guilty of the same false appearance. Whether one wants to believe Wickham is up to him/her. The idea of, "first impressions," really seems to play a big part in Elizabeth's opinions of Wickham's words. The first impression Wickham gives Elizabeth will decide whether or not Elizabeth will believe Wickham. This passage can be seen as lies Wickham is telling Elizabeth or the dark truth of Darcy. This passage also brings up first impressions and how it's a theme that doesn't get recognition.
Key Passage #7
ReplyDelete"In vain...love you."-Chapter 34
Darcy shockingly proposes to Elizabeth in this passage and the reader immediately realizes how Darcy has transformed throughout the novel as a character. At first, he was nothing but prideful; concerning himself only with social status when it came to getting engaged. Early in the book, Darcy described Elizabeth as, "not handsome enough," for his high rank. Darcy proposing to Elizabeth is unbelievable due to the fact that for once, Darcy is supposedly putting his pride aside and going with his heart. Darcy admits his love for Elizabeth but Elizabeth denies Darcy. Elizabeth is confused for obvious reasons. Elizabeth questions Darcy's opinion on family connections and social inferiority. For example, Darcy's explanation as to why he didn't want to associate himself with Elizabeth in the first place was Elizabeth's poor connections. Darcy concerned himself with social power and maintaining his high social rank. His concerns ruled over his heart and this passage shows a reverse in thinking. Now, love seems to prevail over his former obsession with marrying someone of proper social class. However, Elizabeth refuses to accept the "new Darcy," and shows she still has hate for Darcy and his former state of mind. Elizabeth also realizes that Darcy still brings up the concept of social rank. This indicates that Darcy still fails at prioritizing his ideals and his feelings. Social rank is still a problem even though he is proposing to her and Elizabeth knows it. It seems as if a reverse in power has taken place. Someone who used to treat Elizabeth like a peasant is now proposing to her. Elizabeth is now in control of Darcy's emotions. Someone who has such high social status should not be seen proposing the someone of lower class. Darcy's failed attempt at proposal will definitely effect his pride and viewpoint on lower classes.
Key Passage #8
ReplyDeleteDarcy's letter to Elizabeth-Chapter 35
Darcy runs into Elizabeth and gives her a letter justifying his actions. This letter acts as a alleviation to all of the hate Elizabeth felt towards Darcy. A sense of maturity is established between the two and any bad emotions are now gone away. Elizabeth realizes she misjudged Wickham and Darcy and now sees Darcy as someone who can be forgiven. Elizabeth's feelings towards Darcy are now thrown into chaos. For example, early in the novel, Elizabeth was seen as inferior to Darcy. This notion changed quickly when Darcy proposed to the rage induced Elizabeth. Since Elizabeth was mad and detested Darcy's stubbornness and excessive pride, she denied Darcy. Now, Darcy justifies his actions and can be seen as a good person. One thing that remains distant, is Darcy's motif in his pursuit of Elizabeth. Darcy might be trying to make amends with Elizabeth to regain his pride. Being rejected devastated Darcy and he might just be making an attempt at redeeming himself. However, this letter was powerful enough to persuade Elizabeth to forgive Darcy. This might indicate that Darcy's letter was very genuine and passionate. Overall, we are still seeing an attempt of a higher class rank pursuing someone of lower class. This represents a shift in power and causes the reader to question Darcy's true intents(if he actually means what he said, or this letter acted as a cover up.) In other words, Darcy could of written this letter only to make Elizabeth think getting denied didn't hurt him. Darcy doesn't want people to know someone of lower class denied him.
Chapter 18 “She had dressed...gentleman here.”
ReplyDeleteIn this passage, the reader can see that Elizabeth's pride is getting to her. Earlier, she was criticizing Darcy for his pride and upbringing. With this passage, the reader can see that Elizabeth and Darcy are very similar. They both suffer from their pride and prejudice. This can make the reader compare the two characters more. She doesn’t understand that she suffers from the same thing that Darcy does. In a sense, the reader can label her as a hypocrite. She is looking at someone else and judging them. Her action is related to a famous Bible verse, Matthew 7:3, “"Why do you look at the speck of sawdust in your brother's eye and pay no attention to the plank in your own eye?” In this verse, Matthew speaks of pointing out other people’s flaws when you have the same flaws or worse ones yourself. This passage really shows that Elizabeth is not so different from all the high class people. She has pride and prejudice. She criticizes people who have the same exact problem as her. This means she is naive about herself and her character. She doesn’t know herself as well as she thinks. This can be compared to Darcy, who is trying to find himself in the world.
Chapter 22 “In as short...were gained.”
ReplyDeleteFirst of all, throughout this passage there are many sarcastic remarks, such as, “the lady felt no inclination to trifle with his happiness.” This passage is complex. Being in love is being interested, but this passage says that Charlotte is disinterested. Austen uses this to make the reader really think about what they’re reading and try to think about the character Charlotte more. The irony of this passage is right in the reader’s face. Charlotte wants to have her own home. She wants to be married, have kids, her own space, and especially, she wants to love. Yet, she is said to be pure and disinterested. This makes her a confusing character. Love is being interested, that is certain, so Charlotte, who is pure and disinterested, is contradicting herself by not wanting her own home. The passage sets the readers to understand that Austen is trying to trick her audience and to make them think hard about what Charlotte actually means when she isn't but is interested. Really Austen created this character to make the reader think.
Chapter 37 “Her father...and vain.”
ReplyDeleteThis passage describes the classic big family problem. The older siblings are more mature and collected, whereas the younger ones, not so much. The older siblings are harshly criticizing the parents and the siblings. They think that they could have done a better job and not encourage the two younger siblings. Also it shows that even back then, that the set up of the families were the same. The five sister’s are completely different. If they live in the same house, under the same guidance of the same parents, then why are they so different and contrast. This is a question posed to the reader when reading this passage. Even though all sisters went through the same thing, they are completely different people. Normally, when a siblings grow up in the same house, they have at least one attribute that is similar. Here, there are none. The two younger sisters seem to be different. This helps the reader understand some of the actions they may take throughout the book. Without this passage and clearly stated difference, the reader would be reading the book and wondering why the sisters take different actions because of the idea that they were raised the same. With this, the reader can understand that it’s because they are encouraged and that they are completely different.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteKey Passage #9
ReplyDelete"It was...artificial appearance." - Description of Darcy's estate in Pemberley- Chapter 43
Elizabeth visits Darcy's estate in Pemberley and meets the housekeeper, Mrs. Reynolds. Reynolds describes how Darcy was growing up by saying he was, "the most generous-hearted boy in the world." Elizabeth is shocked by Reynolds description of Darcy. Elizabeth expected to hear how arrogant and stubborn he was, but actually heard amazing things about him. The reader can notice Elizabeth's growing attractions for Darcy. Darcy suddenly appears at the estate and presents himself as genuine and proper. This can be seen as uncharacteristic for someone who is known for his excessive pride. Elizabeth realizes a sudden change in Darcy's attitude and notices how is arrogance diminished. Austen gives a very symbolic description of the house and equates the description of the house to Darcy. The house is told to be natural and lacking anything artificial. This symbolizes Darcy's state of mind in terms of how he feels about the situation with Elizabeth. Darcy seems a lot more humble after being rejected by Elizabeth. Darcy is now being honest and is done letting his pride get in the way of his decisions. Darcy just wants to start a clean slate and forget all of his and Elizabeth's shortcomings. Elizabeth is joyful after her confrontation with Darcy and seems to be re-thinking her decision of denying Darcy. By looking at how Darcy is presenting himself, we can tell how overwhelming experiences can overcome notions brought upon people by society. In other words, Elizabeth denying Darcy acted as a wake-up call for Darcy. He no longer looks at social class and has his eyes fixated on Darcy. Elizabeth is now making social power irrelevant in the mind of Darcy. It seems as if love is prevailing over pride in terms of reputation and class. Love now looks like the solution to one of the main problems in the novel; the desire to maintain social prosperity.
Key Passage #10
ReplyDeleteVolume III: Chapter 10, p. 311-316, “I have just…Darcy and herself.”
After learning from Lydia that Mr. Darcy attended her wedding to
Wickham, Elizabeth becomes intensely curious about the reason as to why he would. She knows that Darcy possesses a justified abhorrence to Wickham and quickly writes to her aunt, Mrs. Gardiner, and asks if she can provide any insight into the situation. Upon reading Mrs. Gardiner’s response, Elizabeth finally realizes her true feelings for Darcy, which are a combination of love, admiration, and gratefulness. She learns that Darcy was the one who found both Wickham and Lydia and negotiated that they be married, not Mr. Gardiner, who everyone directed their praise towards. Darcy did not want anyone to know of his involvement nor did he desire any praise, which conveys a certain selflessness. He settles all of Wickham’s gambling debts and agrees to provide him with a substantial sum of money once he marries Lydia. Elizabeth finds it particularly shocking that Darcy would do so much for Wickham, who is undeserving of such generosity. Although, Elizabeth’s “heart did whisper that he had done it for her.” She is finally accepting that Darcy was sincere when he declared his love for her and all of her earlier reservations about him are now completely eradicated.
Even though Elizabeth had previously thought that she and Darcy were different in every possible way, it seems that they share many traits that would make them compatible with each other. In her letter, Mrs. Gardiner states, “I fancy, Lizzy, that obstinacy is the real defect of his [Darcy] character after all.” Concerning handling the situation with Wickham and Lydia, “Nothing was to be done that he did not do himself.” It is clear that Darcy possesses the same tenacity and strong will that Elizabeth does. Furthermore, he is surprisingly kind and compassionate, like Elizabeth, though she tends to show these traits more easily. Stubborn as she is, naturally Elizabeth still retains some doubt concerning Darcy’s true reason for saving Lydia from certain social ruin. Elizabeth believes that he will never wish to marry her now because he would then have to endure Wickham as a brother in law. Even though Darcy has shown that he would aid Wickham, a lying and selfish individual, in order to make Elizabeth happy, she still cannot overcome her own insecurities.
As the novel progresses, two relationships are being developed which include Lydia and Wickham’s, and Darcy and Elizabeth’s. The Bennet sisters differ significantly in their personalities and therefore so do their relationships. Lydia marries Wickham on impulse and infatuation, and he does not reciprocate the level of adoration that she does. Elizabeth realizes this and understands that their marriage will not be a happy one. In contrast, it has taken Elizabeth and Darcy months to understand their feelings for each other and their bond has developed from genuine affection. Elizabeth knows that Darcy can make her happy while Lydia only believes that Wickham can do the same. It is likely that after a short period of time, Lydia’s infatuation will cease while it is just as probable that Elizabeth’s love for Darcy will only increase with time.
Key Passage #10
ReplyDelete"Who never...his life."- Mr. Bennet Chapter 57
This short quote contains Bennet's reaction to Darcy's intent to marry Elizabeth. The moral theme of the play is now failing in comparison to love. Mr. Bennet still has the "social power is everything," mindset that was brought upon him by society. We can tell society's notions and beliefs are now weaker than love. Darcy's love for Elizabeth overwhelms the concept of wealthy family connections. Elizabeth confesses her feelings for Darcy which means their engagement is imminent. The climax of the novel is finally reached; and it's ironic how someone of such high class, fell for someone with subpar family connections. The theme of the novel; "class rank rules over everything," immediately succumbs to the amount of love Darcy has for Elizabeth. The morals placed upon the population by society tarnished when love comes into play. The once arrogant, prideful character is now in love with someone who he once denied as a, "morally stable person." Being in love is something his pride didn't let him do. Love is presented as such a powerful concept in this novel. It has the power to change people and control their state of mind. The engagement between the two acts as a tool used to destroy the differences between people in separate classes. Social prosperity no longer plays a part in the novel. Many obstacles stood in the way of what people truly wanted. However, love conquers all and the false philosophies society had fell short in comparison to love. In the end, Elizabeth stood up to society and presented the fact that her love is what mattered and doing what was right was better than succumbing to the concept of high social status and a good reputation.
Key Passage #1
ReplyDelete"It is a truth....of a wife" Chapter 1
These are the opening line to the novel that really give an insight to the plot of the novel. Also, is one of the most memorable line of the novel because it sums everything up into one into one line. The lines that get the event the events of the novel going. That every woman wants a man with wealth no matter what your social class. A lot of times love had nothing to do with it but rather just the need of being taken care of. Not to mention the social advantages of being married. That women either want to move up in social class of stay where there at. It shows what it was like back then. It shows for the most part what marriage was really about then. The need to have the man take care of them and not have to worry.
Key Passage #2"
ReplyDelete"Which do you mean?...time with me." Chapter 3
This passage is when Bingley suggests that Darcy dance with Elizabeth at the Meryton ball. He refuses saying that she is not handsome enough for him. His ego getting in the way. Really because so social status. He says this in range of Elizabeth. This then gives him a reputation for having to much pride and bad manners. He feels that his social status he can think this. This pride show why later he can't admit that he loves Elizabeth. This pride puts a negative impression in Elizabeth mind. This impression stays in her a mind for a while, until his nobility starts to be revealed to her. His pride and ego just got in the way.
Key Passage #1
ReplyDelete"Vanity and pride...often used synonymously." Pg. 21 lines (18-19)
Within this passage, some of the girls are talking about the impression Mr. Darcy gave off at the dance. Charlotte Lucas believed that he had a lot of pride which caused him to act the way he did, but young Mary Bennet thought otherwise. Although the girls were using both vanity and pride in the same description of Darcy, Mary had to clarify that those two words don't usually go hand in hand. She explained that most people are proud of themselves, which they rightfully should be. Some people, unfortunately, are excessively fond of themselves which causes them to become vain, however Mary believes that Darcy is not one of these individuals. The way Mary defends Mr. Darcy can be a way to show that reader that some characters are not what they appear to be. If the girls just gave Darcy a chance to show them who he really was, they may develop a new opinion of him. Mary can be seen as a character who is un-judging of others and believes everyone deserves a fair shot to be accepted. Both Elizabeth and Charlotte seemed to already have their opinion of Darcy set in stone because of their first impressions of his behavior and information they have leaned from others. Overall, Mary's input allowed the girls to reevaluate their assumptions of Darcy, who they barely know, to give him a chance to be someone who they wouldn't expect.
Key Passage #2
ReplyDelete"Your list of...are really accomplished." Pg 40 lines (13-19)
Within this passage, Mr. Darcy is explaining that all women to do not have to posses the same qualities. Allowing Darcy to be the voice of reason, shows the reader that he isn't such a terrible man, as many people assume him to be. Darcy actually seems to be the only person who truly understands that women should not be generalized as a whole. He opens the reader's eyes to the point that each woman is made individually. Though they are all equally able to learn how to do the same things, not every female has to be skilled in decorative arts. Darcy believes that even if a woman cannot do artsy things like others, she may have a different list of accomplishments that she should be recognized for. Within this society, it is believed that women have to have the specific qualities and skills to be seen as a successful woman. Darcy is completely against that point and doesn't understand why women can't just live their life the way they chose. Each woman should be able to leave an impact on the world and if everyone can only be noticed for the same achievements, not everyone will be remembered. They will not be given the chance to show off their individuality because they will only be remembered as not being able to paint tables or cover screens properly.
Key Passage #3
ReplyDelete"The more I...merit or sense." Pg. 135 (lines 3-7)
Within this passage Elizabeth is talking to Jane about the letter her sister received about Bingley not returning. Jane is trying to put and end to her feelings for Mr. Bingley while Elizabeth is trying to comfort her. She is explaining that her sister is actually too good and should be praised more because of how genuine she truly is. Elizabeth then starts going on a tangent about how the world is a disappointing place. The more that she looks at it, the more she becomes displeased with the people and whole world itself. She now believes that no matter how good of a person you try to be, or actually are, you will still be disappointed in life. There are a lot of miserable people in the world that can mess up your life even if you do nothing to deserve. One may believe that is why Elizabeth became the person who she is today. She gives off a vibe to the reader as having a tough skin. She tries to brush everything off and act as if it isn't hurting her, even if it is, to prove to others around her that she can fight for herself. Never once would Elizabeth be the type of girl to show fear or even give someone a straight answer, if it meant that the other person will be satisfied with her failures. This is the main reason as to why Elizabeth and Jane go through different problems in there lives. Jane doesn't seem to understand that people will be cruel whether you are a good person or not. Elizabeth's wise words may be able to open Jane's eyes to this point, allowing her to live a happier life as she continues without Bingley.
Key Passage #4
ReplyDelete"Why would he?...was equally poor?" Pg. 153 (lines 18-21)
Within this passage, Elizabeth is talking to Mrs. Gardiner about Mr. Wickham's new interest in Miss King. Elizabeth's aunt doesn't seem to understand why he would choose her over any of the Bennet girls. Elizabeth begins to tell her than Mr. Wickham's only interest in Miss King is the money that he will be given from her family. Elizabeth, previously being slightly fond of Wickham, realizes that he only cares about how much money he will be able to get out of a marriage. Even if he had liked Elizabeth more than Miss King, since her family is willing to pay more, Wickham immediately was interested in marrying her. He is a prime example of the type of man Elizabeth will be staying far away from because she wants to be happy in her relationship. If money is the main reason someone would be marrying her, even if she was madly in love with him, she would not want to marry him at all. Elizabeth may feel like she is never good enough for the men she has feelings for because they seem to be just using her for her fathers estate, Collins, or his money, Wickham. Darcy seems to be the only man that actually has deep feelings for her, but unfortunately she doesn't feel the same way about him. Sadly, Wickham made Elizabeth believe that she was going to be the one he would marry because of their strong connection. Unfortunately, His love for money appeared to be stronger than his love for Elizabeth. She describes herself as another one of the less fortunate girls who have little money to offer to a potential husband. This may be one of the only instances that the reader sees Elizabeth's depression in not finding a husband. Jane is always described as the beautiful one, therefore causing Elizabeth to always be living in her shadow. She may feel that money may have been the only option of her finding a good man, and her father doesn't have enough to do that for her.
Key Passage #5
ReplyDelete"What, none of...is very strange." Pg. 164 (lines 18-20)
Within this passage Lady Catherine De Bourgh is questioning Elizabeth about her and her four sisters. Lady Catherine finds it absurd that all of the Bennet sisters cannot play, sing and draw. Apparently, she believes that women should be skilled or learn how to do specific things from their mothers when they are young. Women should be the ones who entertain their man, in her eyes, therefore singing and playing an instrument seem to make a woman better. Unfortunately, being that Elizabeth is not very skilled and neither are her sisters, Lady Catherine is blaming her mother for their failures. Lady Catherine has no right to put the blame on her mother for anything though because she raised five daughters to her best ability. Elizabeth believes that not every female needs to obtain these skills to be seen as a complete woman. Although it may have been nice to learn how to play better or draw, it is not her mothers fault that she couldn't pick it up. Also, having no governess has nothing to do with the way the turned out to be. Each one of the Bennet's is an exceptional female and they are individual in their own way. This instance is another example made by the author that generalizing the female population is something that is acceptable. Unfortunately, not every woman is made the same and some may never be able to be skilled in drawing or having a musical ability. But, the Bennet's, for example, may have another undiscovered talent hidden within them. If they were given the option to try to lean something new they may find out that they are better at doing something else. Honestly, no one gives women a chance to express their individuality because they already have a set way they have to live from the time they are born and society isn't giving them an option to break away from the traditional way a young girl should be raised. Society is entirely stereotyped but the sad thing is that the stereotypes have become reality.
Key Passage #6
ReplyDelete"In her kind...none at all." Pg. 180 (lines 1-6)
Within this passage, Mrs. Collins and Charlotte are with an internal struggle between whether Mr. Fitzwilliam or Mr. Darcy would be a better fit for Elizabeth. Although she says gives off the attitude that she cannot see herself marrying either men, within the back of her mind she most definitely feels differently. Both men are giving her the attention she craves. Plus, she wouldn't even have to settle with a man she didn't want to marry because she is given the chance to pick from two completely different men. One may believe that this could be an example of foreshadowing Elizabeth's future life. One of these men could possibly be the person that she ends up with, and that is why it is such a struggle for the other women in her life to decide. Anyone that knows Elizabeth, knows that she practically despises Darcy which makes it confusing to the reader that he is a possible candidate for her husband. This may be a way to show the reader that Elizabeth wants to give Darcy a fresh start because she may see herself ending up with him after all. Mr. Fitzwilliam is a nice man but Charlotte and Mrs. Collins seem to believe that Darcy is the better choice out of the two. The reader is forced to read between the lines within this section because if Elizabeth hadn't given them a reason to believe she may change her mind about Mr. Darcy he most likely would not have ever been considered in the first place.
Key Passage #7
ReplyDelete"In vain have...and love you." Pg. 188 (lines 9-11)
Within this passage, Mr. Darcy came to see Elizabeth without previously telling her he was coming. She talked to him very coldly while he seemed to be getting more agitated as each minute passed by. The silence between them was awkward it became more uneasy when Darcy proclaimed that he fell in love with her. It surprised Elizabeth, not only because he throughly criticized her previously, but also because she had been nothing but distant from him. Elizabeth did not understand how a man like Mr. Darcy could fall in love with a woman he barely even looked his way when he entered the room. As the reader, one may believe that Elizabeth was actually satisfied to hear that Darcy had deep feelings for her, even if that isn't the response she gave to him. Putting all of her hatred for Darcy aside might uncover an actual liking she had for him, but she definitely would not show it. Elizabeth seems to be greatly influenced by the opinions of others, and Darcy is not necessarily a favorite of anyone. Pursuing a relationship who is hated by a majority of the people she cares for would just end up in disaster, in her opinion. This may be the reason that she doesn't want to have anything happen between them even if she secretly has feelings for him inside. He would not be accepted by her family, therefore she doesn't see the point to try and make things work between them because she believes she will just end up being let down.
Key Passage #8
ReplyDelete"Till this moment...never knew myself." Pg. 205 (lines 10-11)
Within this passage, Elizabeth is ranting about how being in love can cause a person to be blind to reality. Because she is just expressing her mind so freely out of anger, some of her thoughts are not entirely making sense to the reader. Her reference to being in love may be assumed that she is talking about Wickham but there is a slight chance that she may actually be talking about Darcy. She may have been hiding her feelings because of her fear that everyone would be disapproving of Darcy. Now after reading his letter explaining that Wickham is a terrible person in fact, and not Darcy, she has been shown a new light. Her eyes have been opened to reality but it may be too late to look back to the person she should have been focusing her time on all along. Wickham had only become more vain when he thought Elizabeth had feelings for him, therefore he was able to lead her on with ease in the hopes of being given a lot of money if he chose to marry her. Elizabeth's previous opinions of Darcy caused her to block out the truth all along until it was finally written on paper in front of her face. Essentially, Elizabeth's "pride and prejudice" caused her to look past the truth until now. She can be seen as a tragic hero in a slight sense because of this instance, proving that her flaw was her mind not allowing her to see the truth until Darcy pointed it out. Luckily though, unlike most tragic heroes, Elizabeth is able to understand what she has not been able to understand before and reevaluate her judgement before anything got worse.
Key Passage #9
ReplyDelete"And at that...might be something." Pg. 239 (line 23-24)
Within this passage Elizabeth is on her way to Pemberley to visit the house Darcy and Wickham grew up in. Her intentions for visiting this house were to meet Darcy's sister because apparently she has asked about meeting her. As she was driving their the Pemberley Woods, Elizabeth realized how beautiful it really was. She mentioned how she wouldn't mind to be a mistress of a man who owned the woods and that made Darcy pop into the reader's met once again. Darcy may be an option for Elizabeth to have as a husband, for one of the reasons being that he's rich. It's not that she didn't have any money in her own family or she was a gold digger, she just may feel more secure if she had more money in her family after marriage. Throughout the novel Elizabeth has been battling with choosing between many different men including, Collins, Wickham, Fitzwilliam and, of course, Darcy. The other men, being not as well of as Darcy, was looking to marry Elizabeth in the hopes of gain something of value along with the marriage. Darcy doesn't need any of the material stuff if he were to marry Elizabeth because he is already wealthy himself. This gives Elizabeth proof that Darcy truly loves her for her because he is not banking on earning anything from her, other than her love. Overall, the reader can conclude that if Elizabeth is thinking about becoming a mistress of Pemberley because of how nice it is, she may be thinking about marrying Darcy even though she still may say she despises him.
Key Passage #10
ReplyDelete"It was not...so justly scorned." Pg. 301 (lines 14-18)
Within this passage Mr. Darcy is faced with the fact that Mr. Wickham has married Lydia Bennet, making him Elizabeth's brother-in-law. Elizabeth knows how much Darcy despises Wickham and is actually worried that he would not want to involve himself with the Bennet's anymore because of this. The reader has been slightly aware in the past that Elizabeth was more fond of Darcy than she told herself, but now it is much more apparent. If she really disliked Darcy as much as she tells everyone she would be overjoyed that he would not be hanging around the Bennet's any longer. This may be Elizabeth's way of saying that she wants to have Darcy around all the time and possibly marry him. Her reference to him not wanting to "connect himself" with a family that Wickham has entered can be seen as a foreshadowing line. The word connect may be leading the reader to believe that Elizabeth is finally expressing her true feelings for Darcy without obviously stating them. If Wickham were the reason that Darcy starts to keep his distance from the Bennet's maybe Elizabeth would finally speak up about how she truly felt for Darcy. It shouldn't be fair that one sister can be happy and in love while the other one is left broken hearted, especially if it could be prevented. Although most of the family dislikes Darcy a lot more than Wickham, one may believe that Elizabeth's happiness will cancel out the hatred.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDelete"It is a truth... perfect for our girls."
ReplyDeleteThe first sentence of the novel is one of the most important quotes from it. It is important because it introduces what society was like during the time in which the book was written, as well as one of the most important themes in the novel; marriage. In society of the 18? Century, marriage was one of the most important parts of life. Once a woman was fully grown, it was imperative that she be married, and it is preferable that she marry a wealthy man. In this time period, women did not work; therefore they do not earn income. The importance of marriage is emphasized by Mrs. Bennet, who's main goal in her life is for her daughters to be married to a man of a wealthy family or someone who appeared to be brought up well. When receiving the news that Mr. Bingley moving to Netherfield, her immediate reaction was that it would be perfect for him to meet one of her daughters, in the hopes that one of them will fall in love with him. Because of this, a wealthy man is most likely in want of a beautiful wife that will make his life complete. The wealthy seems to be the soul provider of fortune and income, since women are supposedly not capable of earning their own living.
"But I do not believe... introduce her to Mr. Bingly."
ReplyDeleteMrs. Bennet is ranting about her opinion on Mrs. Long, an acquaintance of hers, saying that she is a selfish hypocrite, who would introduce her nieces to Bingley before he could be introduced to anyone else. This is rather ironic, because later in the passage, mrs. Bennet asks Elizabeth, her daughter, when her next ball is. When being assured that it is before Mrs. Long could ever know he has arrived, she is overjoyed. It goes to show that she cares only for her own daughters being married. this passage also is an introduction of the character of Mrs. Bennet. She is very opinionated, and is not at all afraid to let anyone know what she is thinking. She is dramatic, and attention seeking, which can be seen when she constantly expressing her sensitive nerves. It is clear that in this passage, she is utterly stressed, and she has no problem taking it on the smallest things. For instance, she scolds her daughter, Kitty just for coughing. This can hint that Mrs. Bennet is an embarrassment to the family, especially Elizabeth and Jane which we will eventually figure out.
"Mr. Bingley was... feelings towards him."
ReplyDeleteMr. Bingley has just arrived at a party, where he is introduced to the Bennet girls. With him, were his two sisters, his brother-in-law and Mr. Darcy, his best friend. This passage introduces the first impressions that Mr. Bingley and Mr. Darcy have brought on everyone. For instance, Mr. Bingley perceived himself as the perfect gentleman. He is always polite and charming, good-looking and altogether an agreeable man.Everyone in the party seemed to admire him for these qualities. In contrast, Mr. Darcy left a rather negative first impression. At first, everyone thinks that he is more handsome than Mr. Bingley, however he seems to be overly proud. His personality was self-centered, and he had the highest of high standards. He openly refused to dance with, or engage with, anyone that he did not yet know. Also, when Bingley suggests he dance with Elizabeth Bennet, Darcy states, "She is tolerable, but not handsome enough to tempt." She was not pretty enough to even acknowledge according to his standards. Because of that, Elizabeth had grown a great dislike for him.
"No, my dear... mother was delighted."
ReplyDeleteJane has just received a letter from Miss Bingley inviting her to have dinner over at their house. When she asks for the carriage, her mother insists that she go on horseback, since it will rain later that night. That way, she would have to stay the night at their house, and get to know Mr. Bingley better. Mrs. Bennet is so desperate for her daughters to be married, that she would take any opportunity for Jane to be more and more acquainted with Bingley, in the hopes that they will have a deeper connection. She cares more about her daughters being married and settled more than anything. It is more important than simple logic, or sometimes even her daughters' well-being. Later, Jain falls ill, and Mrs. Bennet is glad that she is able to stay longer because of her illness.
The s sisters, hearing this... notice."
ReplyDeleteElizabeth has gone to the Bingley's house, since Jane is ill. Mr. Bingley's sisters are fully introduced in this passage. This passage is important because it shows how judgmental they can be. They act civilized towards Elizabeth until she walks out of the room to tend to her sister. For instance, Mrs. Bingley states, that she has no manners, or style and beauty. Her sister agrees with her, stating that she looked terrible the morning she arrived. Her petticoats were apparently caked with dirt, and wondered why she would bother coming just because her sister
6.
"Mr. Darcy corroborated... not to long to know."
The Bennets and Mr. Collins were on a walk when they saw a group of army officers, which included a man by the name of Mr. Wickham. At the same time, Mr. Darcy and Mr. Bingley happen to pass by. The way Mr. Darcy and Mr. Wickham interact briefly with one another is rather suspicious. It is suggested that the way they looked at each other, and by the way Wickham addressed Darcy with a touch of a hat. It was also said that one of them went white, and the other went red. This interaction suggests that they had known each other in the past, and it did not turn out well. Even Elizabeth, who is not very fond of Mr. Darcy, is immensely curious about what has happened between them. This passage foreshadows Elizabeth's encounter with Mr. Wickham later in the novel. This includes the fact that Mr. Darcy's father had been Wickham's godfather. It also hints the disagreement they had after the death of Darcy's father.
"Mr. Darcy corroborated... not to long to know."
ReplyDeleteThe Bennets and Mr. Collins were on a walk when they saw a group of army officers, which included a man by the name of Mr. Wickham. At the same time, Mr. Darcy and Mr. Bingley happen to pass by. The way Mr. Darcy and Mr. Wickham interact briefly with one another is rather suspicious. It is suggested that the way they looked at each other, and by the way Wickham addressed Darcy with a touch of a hat. It was also said that one of them went white, and the other went red. This interaction suggests that they had known each other in the past, and it did not turn out well. Even Elizabeth, who is not very fond of Mr. Darcy, is immensely curious about what has happened between them. This passage foreshadows Elizabeth's encounter with Mr. Wickham later in the novel. This includes the fact that Mr. Darcy's father had been Wickham's godfather. It also hints the disagreement they had after the death of Darcy's father.
"You could not have met... and that he hates me."
ReplyDeleteMr. Wickham and Elizabeth are engaged in conversation, and she is finally receiving the information about him and Mr. Darcy that he was curious about. According to Mr. Wickham, he and Mr. Darcy's father had a deep attachment, and that Wickham was entitled to a large inheritance after the death of Darcy's father. Darcy's father was supposedly going to support Mr. Wickham to be a member of the clergy. He claims that Mr. Darcy did not want him to have the inheritance, and he took it as just a recommendation that Mr. Wickham receive it. It eventually was given to another man. This passage is important because it increases Elizabeth's dislike for Mr. Darcy, since he supposedly cheated him out of the inheritance that he was entitled to. Wickhams' speech also seems rather strange because there is not that much detail on the actual relationship between Mr. Darcy and himself. It also sounds as though Mr. darcy's father favored Wicam more than his own son. It seems as though Wickham was changing the situation so it was what he wanted Elizabeth to hear. His version makes him sound more like the innocent victim to Darcy's cruelty.
""thus much for my general... III will never see you again if you do."
ReplyDeleteMr. Collins has just proposed to Elizabeth, which she insistantlly declines. Mr. Colins believes that all women tend to decline proposals at first, as a way to make it more difficult for the suter. In Elizabeth's case, this isn't true. She genuinely does not love Mr. Collins and is not interested in marrying him. Mr. and Mrs. Bennet have different opinions on this situation. Mrs. Bennet is angry that she is not interested in marrying Mr. Collins. For one thing, an opportunity to have another one of her daughters married besides Jane, has been lost. Also, financially, it would be beneficial for Elizabeth to marry Mr. Collins. When Mr. Bennet dies, it is likely that Mr. Collins receives the inheritance from him, and it will remain in the family. Because of Elizabeth's refusal, Mrs. Bennet does not want to speak to her. On the other hand, Mr. Bennet states, "I will never see you again if you do," meaning he will never speak to her again if she does marry Mr. Collins. This has to do with his dislike for the collins'. It can be seen that both parents have selfish motives on how they react to Elizabeth's refusal to marry her cousin. It can also mean that he knows that Mr. Colins is not the man for Elizabethg. Although it would be beneficial for them both to marry, since Mr. Colins may most likely inherit Mr. Bennet’s income when Mr. Bennet dies, he and Elizabeth will clearly not have a happy relationship.
"When they had gained... the happiness of so many?”
ReplyDeleteJane has just read the letter from Caroline Bingly, giving the news that they are leaving town. It also states that Mr. Bingley is being set up with Mr. Darcy’s sister. This passage is important because it starts a period of depression in Jane’s life. It shows how much Jane really did love with Mr. Bingley. After she had read the letter, she was absolutely devastated. She valued the relationship that they had for the period of time that they knew each other. It was even possible that they would eventually be married. If it was his sisters and or Mr. Darcy who convinced Bingley to do this, it shows that he may be easily manipulated. He was able to just drift away and not make any acknowledgement of it.
“Be not alarmed... Fitzwilliam Darcy.”
ReplyDeleteThis passage consists of the letter that Mr. Darcy has written to Elizabeth, revealing the truth about the situation between him and Mr. Wickham, along with his understanding of Elizabeth’s feelings on Mr. Darcy convincing Bingly to separate with Jane. It reveals that Mr. Darcy did not always hate Mr. Wickham, which is contrary to what Mr. Wickham had said. The truth was, after Darcy’s father had died, Wickham was entitled to an inheritance of 1,000 pounds. He had written to Darcy and told him that he was interested in studying law. He asked for a loan of 30,0000 pounds, which he really did not use to study for law. A year later, he decided to follow Cr. Darcy’s sister, who was convinced that she was in love with Mr. Wickham. They had planned to elope, and Wickham’s intention was clearly to be entitled to Miss Darcy’s 30,000- pounds. This passage is significant because it shows the theme of prejudice in the novel. It can be argued that Elizabeth was prejudice by immediately believing Mr. Wickham’s revised version of what had happened between him and Mr. Darcy. She had judged them both on her first impressions on them; that Mr. Darcy was a rude, self-centered man and that Mr. Wickham was charming and likable. She did not give any consideration to Mr. Darcy’s perspective at first, which made her feel ashamed after she read the letter.
Chapter 1 “But I hope... not visit them.”
ReplyDeleteA major theme in Pride and Prejudice is women and their femininity. In the first chapter Mr. Bennet expresses how his daughters will have no say in when or how they meet a man, he makes the decision. This shows how little power the women have, and that the man dominates the relationship. It's an expression of how men take control based on their belief that they are the superior gender even though women should have their own choice who they meet and when they meet them. With such a desirable man living amongst their townfolke, someone is bound to speak with Charles Bingley, but for the Bennet family that will not happen until Mr. Bennet says it is okay to happen. This passage is important because right off the bat it throws a key theme at the reader and shows them what the women are dealing with.
Chapter 1 “How so... he comes.”
ReplyDeleteIn this passage Mrs. Bennet expresses how based on how close in proximity Mr. Bingley is to the Bennet family, he is bound to fall in love with one of their daughters. Love based on proximity is not love though, it's not even affection, rather it's convenience. For Bingley to fall in love with a Bennet girl is mustn't be based on how close he is, but it seems as though that's how Mrs. Bennet wishes it would be, which may be seen as fear. Maybe Mrs. Bennet is fearful that her daughters may never marry and that this man is their only chance at having at least one daughter be married off into another family. One can guess that Mrs. Bennet will try hard to make Bingley fall in love with one of her daughters by always having her around, but just because she's there, doesn't mean love will be there. Love can't be forced upon someone, it must be found. This belief that love is all about proximity may find it's way to come back at Mrs. Bennet, it may turn out to do more harm than good for the future of her daughters. The themes of love and perception are factors as to why this passage is important
Chapter 8 “All of this... knowing any.”
ReplyDeleteDarcy's standards for women are much higher than others. He believes women need to better themselves through further reading, but it seems as though it's a half-baked belief. He doesn't believe women should be reading to learn and be have their own thought, rather they should read so that way when a man is speaking to them, they know what the man is talking about. This belief that women should read isn't so they may think for themselves and have their own ideas, it's so that they can understand what a man means when he tells her something that she is meant to believe, it's so she knows what the man is saying and can't argue that she doesn't understand. It's sexist and demeaning. If a woman is to read it should be to form her own ideas and have her own thoughts, not so she may understand what she is agreeing to, that's sexist. It's suppressing a woman's right to have her own free thoughts, it's forcing her to understand concepts that she may not necessarily want to know or even agrees with, just so she can't have an out when she refuses to adhere to what a man tells her. This passage is another reflection of women in the story. They are suppressed and Darcy's plan to have them read more doesn't help.
Chapter 19 “My reasons... my affection.”
ReplyDeleteThis passage pertains to love and marriage. Here we see Mr. Collins explaining how when all things are checked off, then is the time to marry. It doesn't necessarily have to be love, but if she could theoretically accomplish all things on his list, she will be the one to marry. This passage begins to show something in the men. Many of the men seen throughout this story so far, have no interest in love, but rather a woman that can give them something they want, as in happiness. They don't seem to really care for love, they just want a wife. It's interesting because it seems as though the women of this story are on the other end of the spectrum, because these men pick their husbands, men that have no care for love, these women will never love the man they marry, they will only deal with him, because they shouldn't be married if they aren't in love, yet they have to be. The women want love, they want a meaningful marriage, a marriage that will have love and laughter and family. This passage puts a stain on the word love, it makes it seem meaningless, because they don't want it to have meaning. If marriage is just a setup to accomplish creating a family and possibly furthering happiness than the concept of love is as useful as salt water is drinkable. This passage makes love seem like a joke, like something that shouldn't matter, yet it seems like it should be so important to this story. With marriage there should always be love, but love does not necessarily need marriage. The men of Pride and Prejudice seem to see this as, with marriage there should always be tolerance.
Chapter 34 “He spoke well... his suit.”
ReplyDeleteWith his proposal to Lizzy, Darcy isn't so much worried of her answer, or if she loves him. Instead he is worried that if she say yes, what kind of mark will this put on his place in society. She is lower in class than him and for him to marry down can't look good. If he worries more about his social ranking than who he loves, that just shows that Social Class and Wealth outweigh Love in this world. It's odd that that's the case because in our world, it doesn't matter where you come from, it just matters who you love. The relationship between love and class is important in this story, and this passage is a good example of how they relate to each other. So many of the men in this tale are too worried about where they stand in society, that they let that overcome them when it's time to marry. Love is pushed to the side because they are too concerned about finding someone who won't degrade their place on the social ladder. If something else can get in the way of love, it always seems too, it's as though love is secondary to wealth and class to these people.
Chapter 26 “Pardon me... my felicity.”
ReplyDeleteMr. Collins is expressing how he just wants to be happy when he gets married. He wants to have love and wants the woman he chooses to make him happy. He is very different from many of the young men in this story by stating that his happiness outweighs where he would stand in society. Yet, at the same time he is no different than any other young man in this story. Throughout Pride and Prejudice women and their femininity are a central theme and this passage shows that while a man may have love in his heart, he still can neglect the woman without batting an eye. Collins only cares about himself, he doesn't care if his wife will be happy, as long as he is. If these women could express their thoughts and actually have a say in who they marry or who they know even, one could assume a man like Mr. Collins may not find a wife. Who in their right mind would want someone who doesn't care about their well being and only themselves? This passage relates to women and their femininity because it shows that even if a man has love in his heart, he still can have no problem seeing the woman as inferior and as someone who should only make the man happy. To Collins it's not the man's job the make the wife happy, it's the wife's job to make the man happy.
Chapter 42 “But she... his wife.”
ReplyDeleteFor Darcy the stakes are high. He owns a large estate and to have a failure in marriage would not be good for him, as he could lose the land to divorce. Divorce is never a good thing either, as it can tear family's that love each other apart. Regardless, a good marriage is extremely important to the future of Darcy and to the ownership of his land. This is ironic though, at least due to the way he sees marriage. He believes the woman must submit to the man and follow him blindly, but how can a woman be happy doing so, especially if she has her own thoughts and free will. It's ironic because the way Darcy want's to be married, will never end well. One could assume that his first marriage will fail, and this is something that he cannot afford due to his place in society and the amount of land he owns. This may be a way to show that Darcy may change, he may adjust to be sure of a successful marriage, make sacrifices to keep his wife happy. This fear of failure in marriage may be the leading cause to a change in Darcy, it may make him realize that he can't have marriage the way that he wants it, he must make sacrifices to be able to keep all that he has, and not lose anything he sees as important.
Chapter 34 “In vain... love you.”
ReplyDeleteDarcy is telling Lizzy that he loves her, but is it as sweet as it seems? It seems so gently, so kind and adorable that Darcy was shy and didn't want to admit that he was in love with something. Sorry, not the case, Darcy is still pretty terrible. He didn't want to admit to Lizzy he loved her because he was shy or afraid she didn't feel the same way, he didn't admit it because he sees her as lower. She may be great, and even possibly the one, but she is still lower class and thus should not be wed to Darcy. Darcy definitely has these feelings, but was suppressing them all based on social class, that's not what something who is in love would do. Love is all that should matter, if you love someone, it doesn't matter who they are or where they come from it just matters that you love them. This is yet another bastardization of the word love in the story. Throughout the entire story, love has a million and one different meanings or loopholes or exceptions, that it shouldn't have. This is why Darcy telling Lizzy how he loves her is meaningless. His perception of love isn't one that should be admired, he suppresses true feelings because of social class, and believes love can only be found for someone as well off as you are. His view of love, and the fact that this passage isn't what one would assume it means is why it is important to Pride and Prejudice.
Chapter 26 “My dearest... deceived again.”
ReplyDeleteThis passage is important because it helps prove that women aren't these angelic creatures that are put on pedestals, they have the capacity to hate, and be mean much like men. This passage separates women from their perceived vision by men. It shows that women can deceive and do harm, that they're job as creatures isn't to just be house wives and make babies. They want more than to just be women, and this passage shows that they have the ability to be that. This passage is important because it shows that woman aren't what the men in Pride and Prejudice believe they are, they are tricky and deceitful and are not all angels.
Chapter 45 “their visit... not err.”
ReplyDeleteThis passage pertains to women and their femininity, Georgina falls right into the man's desire for women to follow the man's lead, by agreeing with everything her brother says. She has no free thought, she just agrees with her brother regardless of his intentions. Sure that may be good, because they are family and family should always stick together, but I think that's a bad thing. I think if she agrees with everything he says, she doesn't really know what she's agreeing to, she just knows that if her brother says it, it must be good. That's respectable in a family sense, but in a feminism sense, it's quite bad. She's under a spell in which her brother is right and there is no defying that. I think the two different views of this, how it's good and bad make it important. The fact that she sticks with her brother is quite admirable, but at the same time she shouldn't be like this, she should in fact have her own ideas and thoughts and such.
Pg. 899-900 “Ah! Jane…married woman.”
ReplyDeleteThis dialogue of Lydia’s gives insight to her character and development. In the beginning of the story, Lydia had wrong understanding of the world and ad priorities. She obsessed over soldiers in hopes of meeting a potential husband. Lydia was taught that the key to a successful life was to marry a successful husband. This quote is important because it reveals that Lydia remained unchanged throughout the story. She is the same immature child she once was. Talking down to her older sister, saying she is now of higher ranking due to her marriage is rude and arrogant. Lydia obviously has no manners. Mrs. Bennet displays no remorse in the outcome of her child and even wishes all her children had gone to Brighton in search of a husband. Lydia’s character is laid out and supported by this passage.
-Curt Lorico
Pg. 1074 “How earnestly…more moderate!”
ReplyDeleteThis passage pertains to Elizabeth’s thoughts as people questioned her acceptance of Darcy’s proposal. Others recall Lizzy’s previous hatred and distaste towards Darcy. It is suspicious to them that she suddenly changes her mind. They assume she is simply after Darcy’s possessions and is making a big sacrifice in exchange to satisfy her greed. This is not the case; Elizabeth realizes her prejudice towards Darcy and changed her view. The passage is important because it displays Elizabeth’s recognition of her misjudgment on Darcy. Darcy has for a while, attempted to get closer to Lizzy but her prejudice blinded her, causing her to misinterpret his true goal. Without this key passage, it would be thought that she is marrying Darcy for his wealth. Instead, it is clear that she loves him and regrets her past unreasonable and over the top expressions. Thanks to this quote, Elizabeth’s intentions are clearer.
Pg. 202 “Having now…common report.”
ReplyDeleteMr. Collins is neither likable nor well-mannered. This passage stands out because he seems to fit the definition of men given by Mrs. Bennet. According to Mrs. Bennet every man in possession of good fortune must be in want of a wife. Collins seems to follow this step by step procedure on how to live out life. He has acquired a nice house and adequate income and has moved on to the next step which is to obtain a wife. The importance of this passage is that it shows why he treated Elizabeth in a condescending manner during his failed proposal in which she bluntly refused in complete horror and shock. Not only is Elizabeth of lower social rank, but she was also his second choice; the next best thing. This is the third reason which is that Collins views Elizabeth as merely a required step he must go through with, not because he knows he is ready for a wife. It seems to be Collins has already planned his entire life out. Collins places himself too highly which is fitting to the theme of pride. He doesn’t dare view himself as equal to Elizabeth or Jane, they are just lucky they are pretty to him. This is why he had to go for a woman who was in financial need in order to find a wife for he has no good qualities or understanding, just money.
Pg. 652 “Well, my…has done.”
ReplyDeleteThe passage takes place when Elizabeth comes home from Huntsford. Bingley is no longer with Jane and it is giving her heartaches that Elizabeth or Mrs. Bennet cannot heal. Jane only yearns for Bingley. Mrs. Bingley exaggerates and says that she hopes Jane’s death from heartache will cause Mr. Bingley to really regret and realize what he has done to poor Jane. Although, Bingley does feel bad and it was actually Darcy who instructed him to stop relations with Jane. Elizabeth knows this as Darcy told her previously, but decides to keep it to herself. This is of importance as it displays irony in the story. We know information that Mrs. Bennet and Jane do not know. It shows many misunderstandings take place between the characters. If Darcy did not tell Bingley to cut ties then Jane would have been in a bigger heartbreak because the relationship would have gone on longer and meant more to the both of them. But Darcy saw the love was not completely mutual and took action. What is also shown is the amount of respect Elizabeth has for Darcy. She keeps his information and what he asks of her secret. Their fast growing relationship is displayed.
Pg. 673 “She saw…indulge him.”
ReplyDeleteElizabeth has realized Darcy is truthful and it is actually Wickham who is the unmoral liar. When she talks to Wickham after realization, she gives subtle hints that she knows his false act. She emphasizes her closeness and misunderstanding of Darcy and this puts Wickham off ease. He seems to be aware that Elizabeth is no longer fooled by her prejudice against Darcy. When he motions that he wishes to talk about his own unfortunate events, Lizzy is unamused. This is an important passage because it shows her feelings (or lack of) for Wickham. Although they leave each other with civility, they want nothing more to do with each other. Unlucky for them though, Lydia will cause Lizzy and Wickham to meet again due to his marriage with Lydia. This passage also shows that characters like Elizabeth are getting past prejudices and more fairly estimating the character of people. Before, Darcy was pushed away due to Elizabeth’s prejudice, but now Lizzy is getting over it.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeletePg. 1045 “You are…subject forever.”
ReplyDeleteThis quote is displays Darcy’s affection for Elizabeth in an endearing, civilized, gentleman-like way. Darcy’s feelings for Elizabeth still remain. He is just as attracted as he was previously but he is aware that the feeling was not mutual as she rejected him. It is much later in the story and Elizabeth has been given much time to alter her assumptions of Darcy. This passage is important as it makes Darcy’s ability to be sweet apparent. He feels attraction, but respects her boundaries if she does not share the feeling for him. Lucky for the both of them, Elizabeth has gotten past her prejudice and has accepted and loves Darcy. Afterwards, both agree they both committed nearly unforgivable acts of disrespect and lack of conduct and manners. Elizabeth and Darcy improve their civility and become better people. Elizabeth is one of the more dynamic characters in the story and this passage supports that.
Key passage 1 Cody Smith
ReplyDelete"It is...a wife"
The first sentence of this book is important and portrays a universal theme of love, desire and destiny . While this is the first sentence of the book it sets up important information for the reader and gives the story framework to build upon. Love is a major theme of this book, it drives men and woman to do things they would not normally do for one another. In the case of Fitzwilliam, he is increasingly attracted to Elizabeth's charm along with her intelligence. In Elizabeth's case she is rather unattracted to Mr.Collins pompous nature and snobby foolish mindset, and is attracted to Darcy despite being separated and not seeing each other since spring. This passage relates in it's meaning that a single well off man is incomplete with out his perfect wife. That no matter what, love that is meant to be will happen and nothing even long gaps between seeing one another can break this bond. Love like Bennet and Darcy's will persevere, showing the reader that things will happen the way they are meant to be despite outside interference, pessimism and distance. Overall, this passage establishes the importance of love in the novel along with desire and destiny.
Key Passage 2 Cody Smith
ReplyDeleteChapter 1
"Oh! single, my dear,...our girls!"
This passage is important to the novel as it shows that women are not always perfect and after men for the right reasons. Sometimes they are on a quest for self-interest and only looking to better themselves rather than look for true love. The passage also shows that parents used to play an incredibly large role in marriage in the era of this novel. Fathers then much like now want their children to do well, prosper and be happy. However now this comes from hard work and a thorough education, then for women, success came from marrying rich. This method for success shows little pride in ones self along with low morals and an attitude that molds people to become pompous. It shows that supposedly honest gentle ladies can have secret intentions driven by greed, they can be the snake under the flower. This line raises some suspicions that will be solved along the path of the novel and builds the plot line along the way.
Page 15, Chapter 3, Volume the First
ReplyDelete“But I can assure you…I quite detest the man.”
At this point in Pride and Prejudice, Mr. and Mrs. Bennett are having a conversation about the ball that the family had attended earlier. After making a poor first impression on the Bennett Family, they have decided that Elizabeth was not missing out on anything; as Mr. Darcy was “so high and so conceited, that there was no enduring him.” This scene is important to the work; as it highlights one of the main questions asked by the reader, which is who represents “pride,” and who represents “prejudice?” Many argue that Elizabeth represents “prejudice” while Mr. Darcy represents “pride.” However, the roles are interchangeable at many points throughout this work. Also, many of the supporting characters represent pride and prejudice throughout the story.
For example, Mr. Darcy has given a bad impression on the Bennett family by refusing to dance with Elizabeth, and also doubting her beauty. Mr. Darcy’s behavior represents pride. On the other hand, Mrs. Bennett is judging Mr. Darcy solely on the poor first impression given at the ball, which exhibits prejudice. Mr. Darcy’s behavior alongside Mrs. Bennett’s prejudice leads to a bad reputation for Mr. Darcy; where reputation is one of the central themes of this novel. Mr. Darcy has gained a bad reputation at an early point in the story due to his “conceited” behavior at the ball. This greatly impacts the opinions of Elizabeth and her family throughout the entire novel.
Page 5, Chapter 1, Volume the First
ReplyDelete“It is a truth universally acknowledged that a single man in possession of a good fortune must be in want of a wife.”
The first sentence of this novel is one of the most famous first sentences in all of literature. This sentence vaguely introduces Mr. Bingley’s arrival, which is the event that kick starts the entire novel. This sentence also provides the reader with an idea of the novel’s concept. This novel focuses on the pursuit of single men with “good fortune” by unmarried women of a middle class family. It also focuses on other central themes of the novel, which are tradition, love, and social classes.
This sentence is also an example of social traditions of the nineteenth century; as many marriages during this time period were not for love, but for the purpose of social advancement. The Bennett family is a middle class family, where there are five unmarried daughters. The marriages of these daughters to wealthy men would allow the family to prosper and advance further up the social ladder. Social classes are a central theme of this novel, as much of the story is based on the financial states of Mr. Darcy, Mr. Bingley, and the Bennett family. However, a good part of the story also focuses on the rebelliousness of Elizabeth Bennett, who refuses to marry just for money. Therefore, this single sentence carries a great amount on information that is crucial throughout the novel.
Page 7, Chapter 1, Volume the First
ReplyDelete“You mistake me my dear. I have a high respect for your nerves. They are my old friends. I have heard you mention them with consideration these twenty years at least.”
This quote, spoken by Mr. Bennett, allows the reader to examine the relationship between Mr. and Mrs. Bennett. The way that Mr. Bennett speaks to Mrs. Bennett implies that the couple may have not married for love, but for money or out of desperation. Mr. and Mrs. Bennett are civil towards one another, but do not speak with the most loving words. This quote spoken by Mr. Bennett to Mrs. Bennett also moves the focus to gender stereotypes of the nineteenth century. During this time period, women were denied many rights, such as the right to own property, and were seen as subservient to their husbands. Women were also expected to prepare their daughters for marriage by teaching them the proper skills that were needed as a housewife.
At this point, Mrs. Bennett is nervous. Her job and her main priority at this point are to see all five of her daughters married to wealthy men. After seeing her daughters unsuccessful after the ball, she becomes worried, as the “prettiest one” has not even been pursued as of yet. When Mr. Bennett proposes the idea of sending the girls to see Mr. Bingley, Mrs. Bennett becomes nervous, as she feels that the girls might return unsuccessful once more.
Page 21, Chapter 5, Volume the First
ReplyDelete“And I could easily forgive his pride if he had not mortified mine.”
At this point in the story, the Bennett family is visiting with the Lucas family. Once again, the conversation as turned to the terrible first impression made by Mr. Darcy at the ball. Elizabeth’s character traits become visible in this quote, as she defies some of the female stereotypes of the time period. Elizabeth is very well-spoken and does not like to reserve her opinions. The concepts of pride and prejudice are also once again introduced at this point in the novel.
While speaking, Elizabeth mentions that Mr. Darcy was full of pride, and that he had insulted her. At this point in the novel, Elizabeth is exhibiting prejudice as well as pride. Elizabeth is exhibiting prejudice by insulting Mr. Darcy based on the impression that he had left her with. At the same time, Elizabeth is exhibiting pride, as she is speaking her opinion and sharing her emotion. Elizabeth’s words show nothing but disgust for Mr. Darcy and his attitude toward her. This quote also relates to the central theme of reputation, as Mr. Darcy has developed a bad reputation among the Bennett and Lucas family due to his excessive pride and conceitedness at the ball.
Page 24, Chapter 6, Volume the First
ReplyDelete“Happiness in marriage is entirely a matter of chance.”
At this point in the novel, Mr. Bingley’s sisters are visiting to try and befriend Elizabeth and Jane Bennett. Elizabeth feels as though her sister Jane is in love with Mr. Bingley, however, she feels as though she has her emotion well under wraps. The quote spoken by Charlotte, Elizabeth’s best friend, shows the conflicting morals between the girls about reasons for marriage.
During the nineteenth century, it was very common for women of a lower social class to seek a husband with a generous amount of wealth in order to gain social advances. Charlotte represents this stereotype, as she later marries Mr. Collins for his money and social status, not for love. On the other hand, Elizabeth focuses on marrying for love. Elizabeth states that she feels as though her sister should wait to marry Mr. Bingley, and see that she is sure of her feelings for him. Elizabeth’s character shines through at this point, as she conflicts many stereotypes of the nineteenth century. Elizabeth is not afraid to express her opinion, and she is also skeptical about the concept of marrying a man completely for his money. This quote is an important example of the viewpoint of many people during the nineteenth century.
Page 236, Volume the Second
ReplyDelete“To Pemberley, therefore, they were to go.”
Elizabeth is preparing to take a journey at this point in the novel. She is taking advantage of Mr. Darcy’s family being away from the estate in order to take a tour. The journeys taken by the characters in this novel are symbolic, as they allow the story to progress and change its mood effectively. Originally, Elizabeth does not approve of her aunt’s proposal to visit the estate. She feels as though she has no business being there, and that she would be absolutely mortified if she were to run into Mr. Darcy.
Although Elizabeth had heard from the chamber maid that the estate was unoccupied at the moment, she was still rather apprehensive. This was due to her rejection of Mr. Darcy’s initial proposal, and her fear of running into him once more. This situation ties into the central theme of self-knowledge. Elizabeth knows that she is not welcome around Mr. Darcy. However, her aunt and uncle have no idea about the nature of the situation. Self-knowledge is an important theme of the novel, as the novel is mostly centered around Elizabeth, and her thoughts and emotions surrounding her situation with Mr. Darcy.
Page 34, Chapter 7, Volume the First
ReplyDelete“Her enquiries after her sister were not very favourably answered.”
At this point in the novel, Elizabeth’s older sister, Jane, has fallen ill from the rain. She has decided to go visit her, and shows up at the Bingley residence covered in mud. Elizabeth is not greeted warmly; however, she is immediately brought to her sister, who is happy to see her. This part of the story ties into the themes of social classes and reputation.
By showing up covered in mud, Elizabeth damages the reputation of herself and her family. During this time period, women were always properly dressed. Women were always presentable, and being dirty and disheveled was seen as immature and infantile. The Bingley family was well off, and the women had very elegant and expensive gowns. Elizabeth had come from a middle class family, and did not own clothes that were as elegant as the Bingley women. This allowed for judgment, as the two families were from different social classes. The differences between social classes play a major role in the entirety of this novel, and this scenario allowed the reader to see the tension between the upper and middle class.
Page 261, Chapter 3, Volume the Third
ReplyDelete“Elizabeth soon saw that she herself was closely watched by Miss Bingley, and that she could not speak a word, especially to miss Darcy, without calling her attention.”
At this point, Elizabeth is meeting with Mr. Darcy’s sister, Georgiana. Miss Bingley is in the room as well, watching Elizabeth. Miss Bingley knows that Mr. Darcy favors Elizabeth, and for that reason, she is extremely jealous. This quote relates to self-knowledge and social class systems. Also, Elizabeth’s visit to Mr. Darcy’s estate allows her to realize her prejudice towards Mr. Darcy.
Since Miss Bingley is trying to pursue Mr. Darcy, Elizabeth feels as though she is being closely watched, and that she could not speak without facing judgment from Miss Bennett. Since Elizabeth was of a lower social status, Miss Bennett felt as though Elizabeth was not in any way deserving of Mr. Darcy. Aside from Bingley’s spiteful remarks, Elizabeth’s visit to the estate is a crucial step toward marrying Mr. Darcy. The house itself is a reminder of Mr. Darcy, as it is large and grand, reminding Elizabeth of his pride. The way it is furnished also is a reminder of Mr. Darcy’s honesty, and the descriptions of Mr. Darcy as a younger man cause Elizabeth to realize just how quickly she had come to a conclusion of her feelings toward him. Overall, the visit to Mr. Darcy’s estate is a crucial turning point in the novel.
Page 360, Chapter 17, Volume the Third
ReplyDelete“You know nothing of the matter. That is all to be forgot.”
When Elizabeth speaks this quote, she is opening her heart up to Jane regarding her engagement to Mr. Darcy. According to the family, Elizabeth wants nothing to do with Mr. Darcy. However, Elizabeth has kept knowledge to herself until she was sure of the facts. This is why Jane seems so shocked at the news that her sister has revealed.
However, this quote has much more of a meaning than what is blatantly shown. This quote spoken by Elizabeth relates to two central themes of this novel, which are love and self-awareness. Elizabeth was aware of her surroundings and emotions, and she took it upon herself to find out the truth about the actions of Mr. Darcy. In the end, the financial gifts given to Wickham were a way of Mr. Darcy making sure that Elizabeth and her family were taken care of. This was a way of Mr. Darcy exhibiting his love for Elizabeth, despite her prejudice. One of the central themes of this novel is love, and Austen is implying that true love survives hard times. Despite Mr. Darcy’s pride and Elizabeth’s prejudice, they end up falling in love with each other and are married. Overall, Elizabeth’s words relate to the central themes of love and self-awareness.
Page 113, Chapter 20, Volume the First
ReplyDelete“Those who do not complain are never pitied.”
After refusing Mr. Collins’ proposal, Elizabeth is scolded by her mother. Mrs. Bennett warns Elizabeth that if she were not to accept Mr. Collins’ proposal, she would never see her again. On the other hand, Mr. Bennett agrees with Elizabeth, and refuses to force Elizabeth to accept the proposal. This quote is a strong quote; as it allows Elizabeth’s character to shine through, and allows the reader to understand Elizabeth’s strong feminist ideals.
During the nineteenth century, women were often forced to marry in order to advance further up in the social class system. Elizabeth has different ideals and morals than most women of this time period. These views and morals are shown when Elizabeth refuses to marry both Mr. Collins and Mr. Darcy. Elizabeth is aware that she must not marry for money, but for love. This shows that Elizabeth is self-aware and that she knows her boundaries and is aware of her morals. Later on, Elizabeth states that nobody understands why she suffers. Elizabeth suffers because her morals are different than those of her family and friends. Overall, Pride and Prejudice is one of the most famous love stories of all time, as it depicts a plot where there is a strong female main character who defies the morals and standards of her time period.
Key passage 3 Cody Smith
ReplyDeleteChapter 5
"you appear...into it?"
In this passage the reader is introduced to Darcy's stubbornness and decisiveness. He has made his mind up on his true love and will not change who he loves despite others opinions and advice. Along with the prominent distance separation of him and his love Elizabeth. Not space nor others constant pushing to dissolve the bond they share. The passage hints at the strength and longevity of their relationship, hinting that despite everything they went through and have yet to go through that they will end up together in a way that brings out each other's pride and hospitality. The irony is that it not only shows us Darcy's stubbornness but it hints at the bull like stubbornness of Elizabeth, the woman he loves and it destined to be with. They have made their minds up on what they want and nothing, not even others prejudices against them will change how they feel for one another.
Key passage 4 Cody Smith
ReplyDeleteChapter 19
" I do...being acceptable."
This passage emulates the theme of pride in ones self along with showing again that women aren't always the perfect creatures we make them out to be. Elizabeth was previously criticizing Mr.Collins on his moral reasons for marrying, he states many reasons to support his position such as, he must set an example to the people in the parish. Elizabeth thinks other wise and sees Mr.Collins for what he really is, a deceiving man who seeks nothing but self improvement. Then when the tables turn and Elizabeth is the one being criticized she gets very offensive, he is blown away at the fact that she refused his so eligible hand I'm marriage. Mr.Collins then in a very ungentlemanlike manner proves that he is pompous as he says that it is unlikely anyone will ever ask you to marry again. Elizabeth then shows her mysterious manner when she assures that her intentions for marrying are honest, yet the reader is left to question her true intentions, morals and motives.
Key passage 5 Cody Smith
ReplyDeleteChapter 13
"Oh! my...about it."
This passage emanates the theme of wealth in the novel and shows the motives of the upperclass individual in the novel. The passage also gives the reader the impression that Elizabeth is an idiot with money, the goal and laws in place are to keep money and the estate in the family instead of having it split up when a daughter marries. Everyone wants to keep the money and estate in the family so bad that they are going crazy at the thought of their dynasty ending by marriage. This shows how money rather than ethics and morals shapes peoples lives which was a major occurrence in the era of this novel. Elizabeth's husband regrets not acting sooner to have their lineage, as now it seems like the money and estate have come to upon adversity and will be facing the music soon enough.
Chapter 42 “But she had…of his wife.”
ReplyDeleteThis passage expresses the idea of the perfect parents, and how they aren't always perfect. Lizzy is discovering how her father isn't as great as she thought. When any child is young, they believe in their parents and what they say and do. The father’s are the “cool guys,” and the mother’s are the gentle ones. In this case, Lizzy is saying her parents deny that stereotype of classic parents. She’s starting to see the reality of her family. This shows the reader that she is growing up. She can start making decisions for herself, and can start being more independent. This passage shows the reader that Lizzy is becoming a woman. It shows her growth and character development. She strongly believes in her mother and believes in who she is and how amazing she is. Her father, on the other hand, is not as great as she thought. It really shows how the family is changing, and how the book, before this, led up to this statement.
Key Passage 6 Cody Smith
ReplyDeleteChapter 3
"Which do... With me"
This passage describe Darcy’s reaction at the Meryton ball in Chapter 3 to Bingley’s suggestion that he dance with Elizabeth. Darcy, notices the people of Meryton as his social inferiors, haughtily refuses to condescend to dancing with someone “not handsome enough” for him. Also, he does this is the sight of Elizabeth, thereby establishing his reputation among the entire community for pride and bad manners. His sense of social superiority, artfully exposed in this passing comment, later proves his biggest difficulty in admitting his love for Elizabeth. The rudeness with which Darcy treats Elizabeth creates a negative impression of him in her mind, one that will linger for most of the novel, until the underlying nobility of his character is gradually proven to her.
Chapter 47 “Unhappy as...the other sex.”
ReplyDeleteThis passage is filled to the brim with criticism. Back then books on how to be a “proper” lady were being written. It was a huge ordeal back then. Basically this passage is completely going against the stereotypical women back then. In this story, they seem to have a lot of set stereotypes that are broken. In this passage, Mary is saying that the books about the purity of woman, and just woman in general is wrong and rubbish. She honestly believes that those books are horrible and she would never follow them. This is more proof that Austen is for going against stereotypes. Multiple characters in her story are against the stereotype. This shows that Austen has a strong opinion and isn’t afraid to voice it. She did write a whole book, basically dedicated to people who defy the”proper” people. This passage just emphasizes that more and makes the reader understand the point completely.
Chapter 58 “I have been...being pleased.”
ReplyDeleteIn this statement, the readers can see that Darcy is at the height of his self-discovery. Throughout the whole book, Darcy is discovering who he exactly is. He is a typical person from back then, that, when choosing a wife or judging a person, puts social class as head priority. In this statement, however, he mentions that social class is just a ranking and does not make a person any less likable. In the past, his prejudice mind was clouded because he didn’t realize that social class doesn’t matter. He didn’t realize that it’s what a person is really like that does matter. In this statement, Darcy is saying he is selfish, conceited and prideful because he was raised that way. Saying such things about the high class back then was extremely rare, especially of one of the high class themselves. Darcy is defying the stereotypical thought that everything was based off of social class. He’s saying that everything that he parents taught him, is wrong. The plays a huge part in character development because he is starting to mold himself as a character, in the high class, that doesn’t care about the social status of people, as long as their character is honorable. He sees that he was brought up in a house that taught about pride and being arrogant, instead of one that was humble and kind. The main reason this passage is important, is it shows the huge character change in Darcy and his thoughts.
Pg. 47 “Bingley was...giving offense.”
ReplyDeleteThis quote is said after it is explained that Darcy was superior to Bingley. Darcy is well aware of manners and conforms to social rules. Although Darcy is more refined, he is typically both the receiver and distributor of a main theme: prejudice. Bingley and Darcy's views compared were quite contrasted. At first glance, Darcy was simply arrogant and looked down on the people at the ball where they first met. Where Bingley saw pretty, friendly girls, Darcy saw a horde of distasteful people which did not interest him in the slightest. Darcy did not even give the seemingly lower girls a chance. He refused both dancing and talking to anyone besides Bingley and his own sister. Darcy gave offense to Elizabeth in the way the quote said he constantly does. This is because of his way of speaking and his refusal of Elizabeth's dance.
Pg. 3 “the business...daughters married.”
ReplyDeleteThis passage at first seems like an exaggeration. As the story progresses, it becomes truth. Mrs. Bennet flaunts her care for class and wealth more than any other character in the story. Her tunnel visioned mindset is focused solely on marrying off her daughters to successful rich men. She even goes as far to encourage finding a husband over education. Her reason for existence is to play matchmaker for her daughters. Most every action by her is motivated by the chance of marrying off one of her five daughters. When Mr. Bennet addresses her daughters as silly and ignorant, this does not bother her. She is too focused on who Mr. Bingley will choose. Mrs. Bennet is an exaggerated character meant to show the way of thinking back then.
Pg. 445 “Stupid men...after all.”
ReplyDeleteThis quote said by Elizabeth is sarcastic and fairly angry. It was said during a conversation with Mrs. Gardenier. She was criticizing Elizabeth for considering marrying Wickham who was much wealthier than she. According to Mrs. Gardenier's logic, poor cannot be loved by the rich. That either Elizabeth or Wickham was foolish and the other, mercenary. This passage displays Elizabeth's growing disappointment with trying to find a suitable mate. She states that she is going off to meet more men which she is sure have no good qualities or manners. This is where she adds that only stupid men are worth knowing, because so far all the wealthy high class men are poor in character. Elizabeth bases this off of men like Darcy and Wickham. It seems she is getting fed up with finding a husband.
Pg. 157 “Miss Bingley's...his page.”
ReplyDeleteMiss Bingley is constantly busy minding other people's business instead of her own. In this passage she is portrayed as too concerned about how she fares against other people. She looks over at Darcy's book in an attempt to childishly read faster as if it was a competition. She even asks questions to slow him down but they fail, he simply answers and moves on. This is funny to me because Darcy seems oblivious to her immature endeavors and couldn't care less, while she is using all her might. It can be compared to a mouse trying to fight a giant and the giant just sits there. Miss Bingley has other accounts wherein she immaturely attempts to be better than those around her in a nonproductive way. She insults Elizabeth's looks behind her back trying to make herself feel better about herself. Miss Bingley is on a never ending search for approval. This quote is significant as it confirms Miss Bingley's terrible character and childish way of thinking. She is a simple and low quality woman who is more focused on being better than getting better.
Key Passage 7 Cody Smith
ReplyDeleteChapter 34
"In vain...his suit"
Darcy’s proposal to Elizabeth in Chapter 34 demonstrates how his feelings toward her transformed since his earlier dismissal of her as a suitable wife. While Elizabeth rejects his proposal, this event marks the turning point in the novel. Before Darcy asks Elizabeth to marry him, she feels only contempt for him; afterward, she begins to see him in a new way, as certain incidents show us that he is a wholesome man. At this moment, however, Elizabeth’s eventual change of heart remains unlikely to happen. All she thinks of is Darcy’s arrogance, his attempts to interfere in Bingley’s courtship of Jane, and his supposed mistreatment of Wickham. Her judgment of Darcy stems from her initial prejudice against his snobbishness, just as his pride about his high social status slows and even hide his attempt to express his affection. As proved above, he spends more time emphasizing her lower rank and unsuitability for marriage to him than he does complimenting her or pledging his love. “He was not more eloquent on the subject of tenderness than of pride,” the narrator states; Darcy must prioritize love over his sense of superiority before he is worthy of Elizabeth’s hand in marriage.
Key Passage 8 Cody Smith
ReplyDeleteChapter 58
"Elizabeth was...present assurance"
This proposal and Elizabeth’s acceptance mark the climax of the novel, which happens in Chapter 58. Austen famously prefers not to stage successful proposals in full, and the reader may not like the anticlimactic manner in which the she relates Elizabeth’s acceptance. It is important to remember that the proposal and acceptance are almost a foregone conclusion by this point. Darcy’s intervention on Lydia makes obvious his continuing devotion to Elizabeth, and the shocking appearance of Lady Catherine de Bourgh in the previous chapter, with her disdainful attempts to forestall the engagement, serves to suggest strongly that a second proposal from Darcy is on the horizon.
The cumbersome language with which the narrator summarizes Elizabeth’s acceptance serves a specific purpose, as it captures the one moment of joyful incoherence for this well-spoken character. She accepts Darcy’s proposal “immediately,” but “not very fluently.” as the Austen says. As Elizabeth allows herself to admit that her love has supplanted her long-standing prejudice, her control of language breaks down. The reader is left to imagine the ever-clever Elizabeth fumbling for words to express her irrepressible happiness.
Key Passage 9 Cody Smith
ReplyDeleteChapter 43
"They gradually... Be something!"
These lines open Chapter 43 and provide Elizabeth’s introduction to Darcy’s estate at Pemberley. Her visit to Darcy’s home, which occupies a central place in the narrative, operates as a catalyst for her growing attraction toward its owner. In her conversations with the housekeeper, Elizabeth hears testimonials of Darcy’s wonderful generosity and his kindness as a master; when she encounters Darcy himself, while walking through Pemberley’s grounds, he seems very much so changed and his previous arrogance has diminished remarkably. This initial description of the building and grounds at Pemberley serves as a symbol of Darcy’s character. The “stream of some natural importance . . . swelled into greater” reminds the reader of his pride, but the fact that it lacks “any artificial appearance” indicates his honesty, as does the fact that the stream is neither “formal, nor falsely adorned.” Elizabeth’s delight, and her sudden epiphany about the pleasure that being mistress of Pemberley must hold, prefigure her later joy in Darcy’s continued devotion.
1) *Pages 7-10* Within this passage the characters are all attending the ball. This is the first point in the story in which the two main characters are brought together. Elizabeth is immediately under the impression that Darcy is "too proud, and above being pleased." She decides she is uninterested in him. This opine she has regarding Darcy is also had by others. Although Darcy was unaware of Elizabeths ability to hear him. He refused to dance with her and stated her looks as being insufficient in a conversation with Mr. Bingley. This sparks a grudge that is held by Elizabeth for most of the story. The significance of this passage lies within the first impression characteristics of both Darcy and Elizabeth. When you have characters who prove to be assertive and forward, you have an interesting combination.
ReplyDelete2) *Pages 13-15* The Lucas family lived just a stones throw from the Bennet family. Both families had many daughters. This passage shows a gathering in which they got together to discuss all of the ball's occurrences. Mrs. Bennet and Mrs. Lucas seem to be analyze the interests of the men at the ball. They are attempting to see who each man was seeking as far as a love interest, all along hoping their daughters were the lucky women. The also converse in regards to the impressive upscale gentlemen named Mr. Bingley and Mr. Darcy. This encounter is significant due to the fact that is accurately portrays the time period and setting. The women are seeking to fabricate love for their daughters in order to raise their social standing.
ReplyDelete3) *Page 24-27* Jane is invited to dine with the Bingleys. A carriage is unavailable causing a trip with a single horse. She gets caught in the rain and becomes ill. She writes a letter to Elizabeth regarding the occurrence. She was unable to return home so Elizabeth mad the long trek to the Bingley's. She is distraught upon arrival yet Jane is ecstatic about seeing her sister. The Bingley sisters look past the valiant effort Elizabeth has made to help a loved one. The focus solely on her distasteful appearance. This shows the focus of the upper class folk, such as the Bingleys and Darcy. They have a different moral upbringing. This passage shows the contradictions in the social classes regarding values and personality traits. This passage is the first sign of Darcy's mind changing about Elizabeth.
ReplyDeleteKey Passage 10 Cody Smith
ReplyDeleteChapter 1
"It will...visit them"
This passage shows us the importance of women and femininity along with the theme they represent. We quickly learn that women especially the Bennet girls are powerless in this world due to men. In effect the girls are lost and have no future, the only one who can help them to meet Bingley is their father if he were to make the first move. Without their fathers intervention they have essentially no chance or respectable way for the girls to meet him and become a wife to a very eligible aristocrat. This passage shows that women are powerless and mistreated in the book but also in the era of the book, women had been below animals on the social scale since biblical times and only in the modern era have they been able to make their own future.
4) *Page 29-31* Darcy's opinion of Elizabeth sways quite a bit throughout her stay. He is not the only one who's opinion has changed. Miss Bingley notices this and her dislike of Elizabeth grows. This dislike is out of fear, she fears that Darcy will chose Elizabeth over her. She is quite fond of Darcy. At first Miss Bingley saw her as an inferior opponent due to her low social class, this proved to be a false assumption. This was false because of Elizabeth's inner beauty. She is charming, unique, and caring. This passage accurately characterizes Miss Bingley. It shows that she is extremely selfish and she will do whatever need be to get her way. However, Darcy does not let Miss Bingley have her way due to his new found infatuation with Elizabeth.
ReplyDelete5) *Page 67-73* In this passage Elizabeth finds that there is a past between Darcy and Wickham. Wickham tells Elizabeth that he cannot form an opinion on Darcy because "he has known him too long and too well to be a fair judge." Apparently Wickham wanted to enter the ministry but was unable to because he didn't have the money. Darcy's father offered to pay for him, but dray conniving and found a way to keep the money for himself. Elizabeth believes the tale and immediately relays it to Jane. This is important because although Elizabeth is quick to believe Wickham without consulting Darcy, it is not necessarily her fault for the ease in believing Darcy to be dishonest. It is Darcy's fault for presenting himself as a man who was infatuated with his social standing.
ReplyDelete6) *Page 90-95* In this passage Mr. Collins proposes to Elizabeth. He thinks she will be delighted and surely accept, but Elizabeth feels otherwise and decides against the proposal. This response from Elizabeth seems to upset her mother the most of all due to the prospective advantages of the marriage. This example portrays this era's mindset regarding social status. Mrs. Bennet is more concerned with her social standing than he daughters happiness. This passage contains a major theme and that theme is one focusing in the relationship between social class and love. Mrs. Bennet's immediate reaction is to request that her husband forces Elizabeth to marry Mr. Collins. Mr. Bennet, however, can look past the positive effect it may have on him. His main concern is the happiness of his daughter. Not only does this passage portray a major theme, but it also again proves the strength of Elizabeth's will. She is the type of character to follow her heart, no matter what is expected of her. She refuses to fall victim to anyone else's desires.
ReplyDelete7) *Page 148-152* In this passage Elizabeth, Darcy, and Colonel Fitzwilliam are invited to a dinner by Lady Catherine. Elizabeth plays the piano and jokes around with Darcy's cousin in regards to his refusal to dance with her at the ball. Throughout this dinner, Lady Catherine is quite a distasteful women towards Elizabeth. She is very rude to Elizabeth, and also quite judgmental. Elizabeth is aware of this behavior, yet she must stay for the entire dinner and endure this childish behavior. This scene is one that accurately portrays and reveals the character of Lady Catherine. A high ranking woman of that time was expected to be a respectful and courteous woman. Lady Catherine was in fact a spiteful and condescending woman. Her jealousy of Elizabeth is revealed here, we come to realize she wants Elizabeth to keep her distance from Darcy. This passage again portrays the conflict between status and love, yet this conflict is also taking place in the upper class. This occurrence is another distraction in the path of Elizabeth and Darcy joining in love.
ReplyDelete8) *Page 159-161* This passage shows a casual conversation between two people, the conversation does however prove to be another detrimental occurrence for Elizabeth. Elizabeth is conversing with Colonel Fitzwilliam. He mentions that Darcy spoke of saving a companion from a marriage that could have gone terribly wrong. The Colonel does not know that the marriage he is speaking of directly effects Elizabeth. This marriage that Darcy prevented was one that was set to occur between Mr. Bingley and Elizabeth's sister, Jane. This story is very upsetting for Elizabeth. She blames Darcy for her sister's depression. Jane is distraught due to losing her love. This is significant because Darcy's resigning in preventing the marriage is the difference in social class. This reasoning is ironic due to the fact that he is in love with Elizabeth. He directly contradicts his own reasoning. It is so ironic that when being confronted about sabotaging Jane's marriage, he proposes to Elizabeth. Out of anger towards Darcy, Elizabeth denies his proposal. This occurrence is another bump in Elizabeths long road to happiness.
ReplyDelete